of_o knowledge_n like_a to_o we_o 37_o chap._n 8._o what_o judgement_n soever_o be_v make_v of_o beast_n our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n 43_o chap._n 9_o the_o double_a immense_a and_o infinite_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o new_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n 56_o chap._n 10._o that_o libertine_n can_v maintain_v this_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v corporeal_a 59_o chap._n 11._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o immortal_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n 67_o chap._n 12._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o liberty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o they_o 75_o animal_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o motion_n 76_o our_o liberty_n of_o think_v be_v a_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o spiritual_a essence_n in_o our_o soul_n 81_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v another_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o soul_n 83_o chap._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o indubitable_a certainty_n of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o desire_v and_o instinct_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n which_o we_o have_v 87_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n draw_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o conscience_n 95_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o effect_n of_o education_n or_o of_o some_o opinion_n with_o which_o it_o be_v imprint_v and_o prepossess_v in_o the_o infancy_n 98_o chap._n 15._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v indubitable_o immortal_a by_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o conscience_n give_v we_o thereof_o 104_o chap._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o to_o give_v ourselves_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o give_v a_o neat_a idea_n of_o they_o 112_o that_o every_o one_o feel_v and_o perceive_v his_o soul_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v only_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o know_v it_o 116_o chap._n 17._o some_o essential_a reflection_n to_o rstablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o that_o of_o the_o body_n 119_o that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a fortune_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n 120_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n independent_o of_o the_o body_n 121_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o she_o have_v independent_o of_o the_o body_n ibid._n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternity_n 123_o that_o virtue_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o vice_n its_o evil_n 124_o that_o the_o passion_n be_v the_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n 126_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v essential_o in_o her_o disorder_n the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o superior_a justice_n which_o wound_v she_o 128_o chap._n 18._o that_o all_o these_o knowledge_n be_v so_o many_o light_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o duty_n 130_o the_o order_n of_o duty_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n 132_o part_n ii_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o morality_n whether_o towards_o god_n whether_o towards_o ourselves_o whether_o towards_o man_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o all_o gospel_n self-denial_n which_o result_n from_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n under_o the_o visible_a empire_n of_o god_n page_n 141_o chap._n 1._o how_o we_o may_v with_o assurance_n know_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o general_a experience_n of_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o body_n which_o act_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o body_n 146_o the_o first_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v that_o god_n act_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_a ruler_n after_o the_o manner_n wherein_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n ibid._n the_o second_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o empire_n in_o the_o sovereign_a domination_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o our_o body_n without_o consult_v they_o 147_o a_o three_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o disease_n over_o which_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o empire_n 148_o a_o four_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n ib._n a_o five_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o receive_v 150_o chap._n 3._o experience_n of_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v nature_n and_o which_o come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o moment_n 153_o another_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o delectable_a and_o painful_a sentiment_n 155_o a_o three_o experience_n that_o god_n act_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o act_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o our_o body_n 156_o chap._n 4._o false_a idea_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v by_o the_o light_n of_o these_o experience_n and_o first_o that_o of_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o any_o sympathy_n proportion_n or_o inclination_n 158_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o as_o corporeal_a form_n though_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man._n 160_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n ibid._n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n 161_o chap._n 5._o that_o the_o body_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o illuminate_v or_o affect_v it_o physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o itself_o 164_o that_o our_o own_o body_n can_v act_n physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o upon_o our_o soul_n who_o spirituality_n render_v they_o inaccessible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o impression_n of_o body_n 167_o that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o cause_n in_o the_o soul_n either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n 168_o body_n do_v not_o only_o not_o cause_v the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o determine_v the_o soul_n physical_o to_o make_v they_o 170_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v the_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o body_n 171_o press_v a_o ardour_n as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o coldness_n have_v we_o for_o that_o excellent_a curiosity_n of_o know_v ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o only_a map_n and_o the_o only_a history_n the_o only_a intrigue_n and_o the_o only_a matter_n which_o we_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o soul_n not_o only_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o nature_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o body_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a but_o also_o immortal_a and_o celestial_a imprint_v with_o a_o thousand_o character_n of_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o destine_v to_o a_o eternity_n and_o a_o happy_a immortality_n in_o a_o eternal_a union_n and_o a_o everlasting_a society_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n with_o god_n moses_n have_v take_v care_n to_o give_v we_o the_o history_n and_o genealogy_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n form_v out_o of_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o sole_a construction_n of_o their_o member_n and_o corporeal_a organ_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o those_o particular_a end_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o general_a end_n of_o his_o workmanship_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o those_o admirable_a and_o different_a instinct_n and_o movement_n that_o we_o see_v in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o only_a life_n that_o experience_n make_v we_o see_v and_o reason_n suffer_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o beast_n by_o the_o sole_a construction_n or_o organization_n of_o their_o body_n that_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o a_o most_o subtle_a fire_n form_v from_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o agitate_a part_n of_o their_o blood_n move_v and_o animate_v sudden_o they_o become_v say_v the_o holy_a historian_n live_v creature_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o place_n of_o master_n and_o king_n of_o
pleasure_n we_o may_v taste_v in_o eternity_n if_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v render_v we_o worthy_a of_o have_v our_o fidelity_n recompense_v our_o soul_n be_v something_o that_o be_v great_a noble_a and_o admirable_a by_o the_o idea_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o great_a and_o more_o noble_a if_o you_o will_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v god_n who_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n have_v infinite_a riches_n of_o goodness_n and_o ocean_n of_o felicity_n and_o of_o pleasure_n and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v all_o the_o idea_n which_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n can_v also_o taste_v all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o contain_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o only_o undoubted_o spiritual_a by_o their_o intelligent_a nature_n but_o they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n infinite_a in_o dignity_n and_o in_o nobleness_n they_o be_v admirable_a copy_n and_o image_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n they_o carry_v a_o thousand_o character_n of_o his_o grandeur_n and_o their_o celestial_a origine_fw-la and_o that_o which_o augment_v and_o enhance_v all_o this_o merit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v undoubted_o as_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a as_o spiritual_a chap._n xi_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o immortal_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n yes_o as_o undoubted_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a because_o be_v nature_n altogether_o distinct_a and_o altogether_o different_a from_o body_n and_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o death_n which_o only_o cut_v and_o make_v this_o havoc_n upon_o body_n shall_v have_v any_o prey_n upon_o they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o least_o stroke_n if_o god_n who_o have_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o employ_v his_o almighty_a power_n to_o annihilate_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o that_o moment_n that_o death_n break_v the_o structure_n and_o harmony_n of_o body_n which_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o disease_n and_o old_a age_n cause_v we_o to_o die_v and_o the_o violent_a accident_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n or_o fall_v and_o ruin_n do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o disease_n old_a age_n and_o violent_a accident_n do_v all_o attack_v it_o be_v its_o structure_n that_o they_o break_v and_o ruin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n death_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o matter_n it_o only_o touch_v the_o disposition_n of_o its_o organ_n it_o be_v that_o only_o that_o it_o destroy_v it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o brain_n can_v no_o long_o serve_v to_o the_o universal_a cause_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o hold_v our_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o a_o occasional_a and_o determinate_a cause_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o give_v we_o idea_n and_o perception_n of_o other_o body_n which_o be_v round_o about_o we_o and_o which_o act_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o chain_n and_o knot_n which_o hold_v our_o soul_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n than_o it_o retire_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o our_o body_n we_o common_o conceive_v that_o our_o body_n die_v because_o our_o soul_n do_v retire_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v to_o conceive_v thing_n very_o ill_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o body_n die_v because_o our_o soul_n retire_v themselves_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o soul_n retire_v themselves_o because_o our_o body_n die_v because_o the_o structure_n that_o render_v they_o fit_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o lodging_n to_o our_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v break_v and_o destroy_v death_n be_v nothing_o precise_o but_o this_o ruine_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o body_n which_o oblige_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o soul_n and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o cause_v the_o least_o alteration_n in_o it_o all_o that_o it_o do_v precise_o to_o it_o be_v to_o take_v from_o it_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n it_o disunite_v the_o two_o part_n but_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v nor_o annihilate_v any_o of_o they_o the_o body_n remain_v body_n every_o part_n remain_v in_o its_o nature_n the_o body_n remain_v ruin_v and_o the_o soul_n return_v separate_v death_n can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o a_o material_a structure_n it_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n because_o their_o soul_n result_v from_o the_o organization_n and_o harmony_n of_o a_o material_a structure_n and_o from_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o heat_n and_o quickness_n in_o their_o blood_n which_o keep_v their_o member_n dispose_v and_o their_o nerve_n well_o extend_v keep_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o exterior_a body_n which_o act_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o move_v themselves_o in_o a_o thousand_o manner_n according_a as_o he_o have_v destine_v they_o who_o have_v ordain_v and_o direct_v to_o his_o end_n their_o particular_a structure_n but_o death_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v evident_o nature_n whole_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a in_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o structure_n nor_o harmony_n of_o part_n disease_n can_v at_o all_o attack_v our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o blood_n nor_o humour_n to_o be_v inflame_v and_o set_v afire_o old_a age_n can_v make_v they_o die_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v old_a fire_n and_o sword_n can_v kill_v they_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v they_o have_v no_o part_n that_o the_o sword_n can_v divide_v or_o that_o fire_n can_v consume_v or_o dry_v up_o let_v we_o say_v something_o bold_o though_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prey_v upon_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o our_o body_n it_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o death_n can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o annihilate_v they_o for_o it_o can_v annihilate_v even_o our_o body_n which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o it_o exercise_v all_o its_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n do_v not_o our_o body_n remain_v body_n after_o our_o death_n they_o change_v indeed_o the_o name_n and_o form_n but_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o corporeal_a nature_n do_v not_o their_o matter_n remain_v always_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n more_o constant_a and_o what_o great_a and_o strong_a argument_n will_v you_o have_v of_o the_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v you_o have_v the_o corporeal_a part_n to_o be_v eternal_a that_o nature_n so_o base_a and_o so_o vile_a and_o this_o nature_n so_o noble_a so_o admirable_a so_o divine_a which_o we_o have_v make_v you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o you_o will_v you_o have_v this_o to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o to_o return_v into_o nothing_o that_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o annihilate_v the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v it_o to_o destroy_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v annihilate_v our_o soul_n upon_o which_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o prey_n nothing_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o evident_a in_o the_o world_n as_o this_o be_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o all_o create_a power_n can_v destroy_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o endamage_v and_o alter_v it_o that_o only_a power_n which_o make_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o thither_o to_o return_v again_o and_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o infallible_a prejudgment_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o this_o sovereign_a power_n neither_o aught_o or_o can_v ever_o be_v willing_a to_o employ_v his_o infinite_a power_n upon_o such_o a_o essay_n or_o to_o make_v such_o a_o trial_n of_o it_o he_o that_o create_v the_o soul_n can_v absolute_o annihilate_v they_o if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o it_o but_o for_o some_o benefit_n either_o of_o his_o glory_n or_o of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o universe_n or_o of_o some_o singular_a advantage_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o some_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n of_o which_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o honor._n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o find_v any_o such_o utility_n by_o annihilate_v our_o soul_n who_o necessary_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o endure_v for_o every_o intelligent_a nature_n have_v essential_o some_o sentiment_n
scar_n the_o ill_n of_o the_o body_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v false_a evil_n because_o they_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o render_v the_o soul_n unhappy_a but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o since_o under_o all_o bodily_a evil_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v happy_a by_o or_o through_o her_o own_o proper_a good_n now_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o vice_n its_o only_a evil_n for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o she_o now_o have_v not_o bear_v the_o name_n either_o of_o good_a or_o ill_a to_o speak_v exact_o but_o the_o resemblance_n only_o of_o good_a or_o evil._n the_o painful_a pass_v away_o of_o time_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o a_o true_a evil_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a ill_n and_o the_o pleasant_a pass_v away_o of_o time_n be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o true_a good_a which_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n of_o eternity_n virtue_n have_v not_o only_o the_o resemblance_n of_o good_a but_o it_o be_v good_a of_o or_o by_o itself_o for_o beside_o the_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a and_o content_v it_o make_v he_o good_a commendable_a estimable_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o love_n and_o of_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n the_o source_n of_o all_o felicity_n who_o know_v no_o other_o good_a than_o virtue_n for_o god_n do_v neither_o esteem_n nor_o allow_v those_o thing_n for_o good_n which_o we_o call_v good_n place_n of_o great_a trust_n honour_n reputation_n riches_n credit_n he_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v as_o dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o as_o a_o object_n of_o abomination_n to_o his_o divine_a eye_n virtue_n only_o merit_v his_o complacency_n and_o obtain_v they_o and_o virtue_n only_o adorn_v our_o soul_n and_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o riches_n of_o nobility_n of_o beauty_n and_o of_o agreement_n that_o the_o passion_n be_v the_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n six_o in_o the_o six_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o passion_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n how_o agreeable_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o fever_n and_o disease_n be_v to_o our_o body_n for_o they_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o sensual_a love_n contrary_a to_o that_o all-spiritual_a and_o all-reasonable_a love_n of_o order_n and_o duty_n which_o turn_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o her_o natural_a motion_n towards_o her_o sovereign_a good_a and_o drive_v she_o on_o towards_o false_a and_o seem_a good_n as_o a_o fever_n be_v a_o heat_n against_o nature_n contrary_a to_o that_o natural_a ground_n of_o live_v heat_n which_o entertain_v briskness_n and_o motion_n unite_v in_o the_o blood_n those_o desire_n which_o our_o soul_n conceive_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sensual_a good_a which_o be_v its_o proper_a good_a be_v real_a fever_n and_o real_a frenzy_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o when_o she_o be_v at_o quiet_a she_o will_v reflect_v well_o upon_o it_o she_o will_v find_v the_o same_o by_o a_o indubitable_a sentiment_n forasmuch_o as_o she_o will_v find_v that_o these_o heat_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o passion_n turn_v she_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o end_n of_o sovereign_n good_a and_o of_o reason_n and_o throw_v she_o aside_o into_o precipice_n and_o abyss_n wherein_o she_o not_o only_o wander_v and_o lose_v herself_o but_o she_o wound_v murder_n and_o embloody_v herself_o if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o by_o a_o thousand_o deep_a scar_n from_o whence_o spring_n a_o thousand_o remorse_n like_o black_a and_o livid_v blood_n which_o empoyson_v all_o her_o joy_n and_o corrupt_v all_o her_o pleasure_n seven_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n that_o our_o soul_n have_v essential_o a_o certain_a sentiment_n of_o her_o limitation_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o of_o a_o superior_a and_o overrule_v power_n on_o which_o she_o depend_v for_o our_o soul_n do_v naturally_n and_o essential_o feel_v in_o themselves_o religious_a duty_n they_o be_v as_o tertullian_n say_v naturally_n christian_n because_o beside_o their_o feel_n in_o themselves_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n which_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o dependence_n they_o feel_v beside_o above_o they_o that_o eternal_a and_o immense_a power_n which_o holy_a job_n feel_v as_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a weight_n upon_o his_o head_n under_o which_o his_o whole_a be_v tremble_v bend_v and_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o most_o sublime_a intelligence_n sub_fw-la quo_fw-la curvantur_fw-la qui_fw-la portant_fw-la orbem_fw-la under_o which_o they_o stoop_v who_o bear_v the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v essential_o in_o her_o disorder_n the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o superior_a justice_n which_o wound_v she_o eight_o in_o the_o eight_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o feel_v god_n so_o essential_o by_o her_o first_o sentiment_n and_o who_o so_o necessary_o discover_v he_o in_o she_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o she_o see_v out_o of_o herself_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v god_n discover_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v without_o we_o do_v feel_v especial_o in_o her_o disorder_n that_o eternal_a sanctity_n which_o wound_v she_o and_o threaten_v she_o and_o which_o she_o feel_v again_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o she_o be_v in_o order_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o her_o duty_n comfort_v and_o sustain_v she_o through_o hope_n and_o although_o she_o shall_v not_o feel_v it_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o sentiment_n of_o conscience_n the_o most_o penetrate_a that_o can_v be_v she_o will_v necessary_o feel_v it_o by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o reason_n which_o essential_o feel_v a_o principle_n of_o order_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o create_a and_o emanated_a reason_n be_v subject_v and_o to_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o order_n which_o they_o do_v commit_v from_o whence_o be_v form_v a_o indefaceable_a sentiment_n of_o god_n as_o a_o avenger_n of_o order_n in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n even_o after_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o vice_n have_v deface_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o sensibility_n of_o order_n and_o duty_n we_o must_v observe_v nine_o that_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n beside_o that_o immense_a capacity_n of_o pleasure_n or_o felicity_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o immense_a capacity_n of_o grief_n and_o calamity_n which_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o we_o our_o soul_n have_v moreover_o a_o insatiability_n of_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n which_o come_v to_o they_o like_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n by_o the_o which_o they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_a and_o moment_n a_o digestion_n if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v get_v and_o possess_v here_o below_o of_o good_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a and_o do_v as_o soon_o conceive_v a_o new_a hunger_n and_o new_a appetite_n every_o one_o experience_n in_o himself_o this_o insatiable_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o lively_a and_o press_a prick_a which_o push_v she_o on_o without_o cease_v towards_o some_o better_a thing_n and_o a_o vehement_a and_o rapid_a motion_n which_o carry_v she_o on_o after_o a_o kind_n of_o confuse_a idea_n of_o contentment_n and_o felicity_n which_o she_o perpetual_o believe_v she_o can_v overtake_v and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v join_v with_o and_o which_o she_o can_v never_o be_v join_v with_o or_o overtake_v effective_o but_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n which_o ground_n and_o establish_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a consolation_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o impression_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v understand_v the_o price_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o immortal_a condition_n have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o cultivate_v it_o chap._n xviii_o that_o all_o these_o knowledge_n be_v so_o many_o light_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o duty_n every_o one_o will_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o never_o so_o little_a trouble_n to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o unfold_v it_o and_o that_o shall_v not_o only_o complete_a in_o we_o the_o conviction_n of_o her_o spirituality_n see_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v in_o a_o substance_n corporeal_a and_o material_a so_o many_o attribute_n so_o many_o advantage_n and_o so_o many_o character_n so_o undoubted_o spiritual_a
exact_o and_o in_o a_o instant_a as_o often_o as_o these_o immutable_a law_n require_v it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o good_a or_o evil._n this_o experience_n be_v indubitable_a for_o the_o power_n which_o act_v in_o we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o determine_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o agreeable_a pleasure_n and_o resentment_n which_o by_o its_o immutable_a law_n ought_v to_o accompany_v the_o motion_n which_o be_v profitable_a either_o to_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o species_n although_o '_o the_o disorder_n of_o unbridled_a concupiscence_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o which_o so_o often_o ruin_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o all_o the_o other_o agreeable_a sentiment_n which_o this_o power_n cause_v in_o we_o this_o power_n regard_v not_o the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_n which_o may_v happen_v thereupon_o for_o particular_a interest_n but_o only_o the_o general_a good_a of_o its_o universal_a end_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o universe_n nothing_o be_v more_o indubitable_a and_o all_o these_o so_o certain_a and_o so_o sure_a experience_n join_v to_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v already_o acquire_v of_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v make_v we_o easy_o comprehend_v how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o how_o they_o operate_v there_o chap._n iu._n false_a idea_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v by_o the_o light_n of_o these_o experience_n and_o first_o that_o of_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o any_o sympathy_n proportion_n or_o inclination_n we_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o cut_v off_o by_o this_o double_a light_n of_o these_o indubitable_a experience_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v already_o acquire_v of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v however_o a_o many_o such_o that_o be_v very_o common_a we_o find_v first_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o all_o unite_a to_o our_o body_n as_o most_o man_n do_v conceive_v by_o any_o inclination_n or_o by_o any_o sympathy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o because_o such_o a_o idea_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o itself_o this_o common_a idea_n that_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a proportion_n with_o our_o body_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o sympathy_n and_o a_o violent_a inclination_n whereby_o it_o be_v dispose_v to_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o it_o be_v effective_o thereby_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o false_a imagination_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o that_o idea_n and_o that_o constant_a truth_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n as_o humane_a according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n as_o it_o be_v effective_o so_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o create_v it_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n since_o it_o make_v the_o substantial_a and_o specific_a difference_n of_o that_o compositum_fw-la of_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o call_v man_n just_a as_o material_a form_n be_v in_o material_a compound_n and_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o essential_a difference_n and_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v and_o determine_v the_o species_n of_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o conceive_v it_o as_o if_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o have_v be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a substance_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v by_o analogy_n to_o material_a form_n have_v essential_o need_v of_o the_o body_n to_o exercise_v its_o faculty_n and_o its_o function_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n this_o idea_n have_v be_v just_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v that_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o of_o the_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n design_v to_o move_v itself_o and_o to_o nourish_v itself_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o interior_a principle_n which_o aristotle_n have_v very_o well_o express_v by_o his_o famous_a definition_n actus_fw-la primus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la vitam_fw-la habentis_fw-la be_v not_o effective_o a_o form_n but_o whole_o material_a who_o nature_n be_v essential_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o exist_v and_o to_o operate_v by_o itself_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o as_o corporeal_a form_n though_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man._n but_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n join_v to_o the_o perfect_a organization_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o aristotle_n himself_o say_v come_v from_o without_o as_o moses_n have_v tanght_n we_o we_o ought_v to_o cut_v off_o every_o idea_n and_o every_o resemblance_n of_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o of_o a_o substance_n by_o consequence_n imperfect_a or_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v incomplete_a in_o itself_o which_o may_v have_v need_n of_o a_o chief_a head_n and_o by_o its_o nature_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o body_n or_o which_o may_v have_v a_o inclination_n by_o which_o she_o shall_v desire_v and_o search_v after_o the_o body_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n one_o conceive_v but_o very_o ill_a the_o difference_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o this_o idea_n that_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o perfect_a substance_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v essential_o a_o imperfect_a spiritual_a substance_n which_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o the_o body_n a_o essential_a inclination_n for_o the_o body_n a_o essential_a proportion_n with_o the_o body_n all_o these_o conception_n and_o idea_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o no_o spirit_n can_v ever_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n neither_o any_o proportion_n with_o the_o body_n or_o any_o inclination_n for_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a disposition_n of_o he_o who_o equal_o govern_v spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v render_v dependent_a upon_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v destine_v to_o suffer_v a_o probation_n in_o the_o body_n to_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o will_v render_v itself_o worthy_a of_o eternity_n let_v she_o have_v pleasure_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n let_v she_o henceforwards_o please_v herself_o in_o the_o body_n after_o she_o be_v once_o unite_a to_o it_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v of_o her_o own_o accord_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o antecedent_o as_o they_o say_v by_o her_o proper_a and_o essential_a inclination_n by_o her_o nature_n and_o by_o her_o essence_n that_o she_o shall_v i_o say_v require_v a_o body_n that_o she_o shall_v desire_v a_o body_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v any_o proportion_n or_o any_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thought_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n since_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o have_v a_o inclination_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o body_n its_o spiritual_a nature_n convince_v we_o that_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v a_o strangeness_n for_o the_o body_n which_o essential_o bound_n limit_n and_o keep_v back_o its_o knowledge_n and_o render_v it_o a_o dependent_a slave_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o be_v what_o we_o see_v in_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n do_v give_v we_o entire_o the_o same_o idea_n so_o far_o be_v the_o scripture_n from_o propose_v the_o body_n a_o assistant_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o superven_a perfection_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o propose_v it_o to_o we_o as_o our_o prison_n and_o as_o our_o chain_n and_o as_o our_o captivity_n and_o our_o fetter_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n until_o the_o nine_o age_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o angel_n and_o man_n say_v s._n gregory_n of_o nice_a s._n gregory_n of_o naziance_n and_o s._n augustin_n differ_v without_o doubt_n for_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n
which_o god_n make_v trial_n of_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o who_o thought_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o body_n and_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o god_n make_v trial_n of_o in_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o subject_n it_o before_o he_o crown_v it_o with_o eternity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o god_n have_v not_o dispose_v of_o it_o after_o that_o manner_n will_v have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o body_n so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n from_o conceive_v our_o soul_n as_o to_o have_v any_o need_n of_o body_n or_o as_o have_v of_o themselves_o that_o ardent_a desire_n of_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o somewould_v fain_o have_v attribute_v to_o they_o that_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v believe_v that_o which_o experirience_n make_v we_o see_v and_o perceive_v so_o clear_o that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n with_o body_n be_v a_o hard_a and_o a_o difficult_a empire_n which_o god_n do_v exercise_n over_o they_o and_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o sweeten_v the_o rigour_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o agreeable_a sentiment_n which_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o soul_n in_o body_n it_o will_v be_v for_o they_o not_o a_o trial_n but_o a_o hell_n they_o carry_v the_o matter_n much_o further_o for_o they_o maintain_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o spiritualise_v body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o from_o soul_n the_o dependence_n which_o their_o present_a state_n give_v they_o upon_o body_n he_o will_v not_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v the_o just_a soul_n who_o approve_a fidelity_n deserve_v to_o be_v crown_v into_o body_n which_o shall_v constrain_v they_o and_o which_o enslave_v their_o thought_n which_o be_v what_o spiritualise_v body_n can_v bear_v because_o the_o spiritualization_n of_o body_n will_v consist_v in_o this_o precise_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o exercise_v a_o empire_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o charge_n a_o obstacle_n and_o a_o encumbrance_n to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o union_n which_o require_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v a_o affection_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o charm_n by_o which_o they_o be_v blind_v to_o sweeten_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o prison_n the_o just_a and_o holy_a soul_n know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o prisoner_n they_o groan_v with_o s._n paul_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o fetter_n and_o their_o chain_n and_o sigh_v with_o he_o for_o a_o deliverance_n from_o their_o body_n let_v we_o cut_v off_o then_o these_o gross_a and_o material_a idea_n by_o the_o which_o we_o conceive_v our_o soul_n as_o have_v this_o base_a inclination_n of_o desire_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o improper_a a_o match_n by_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o let_v we_o degrade_v they_o after_o that_o manner_n nor_o let_v we_o conceive_v in_o they_o any_o other_o relation_n to_o body_n or_o any_o other_o inclination_n for_o body_n but_o that_o which_o the_o almighty_a empire_n of_o the_o creator_n give_v they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o receive_v a_o free_a and_o a_o voluntary_a service_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o worship_n from_o they_o in_o see_v they_o combat_n for_o order_n and_o duty_n for_o his_o eternal_a law_n and_o for_o his_o love_n against_o the_o diverse_a inclination_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o state_n of_o union_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a nature_n send_v they_o for_o a_o trial_n into_o the_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o crown_v their_o fidelity_n and_o their_o combat_n chap._n v._n that_o the_o body_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o illuminate_v or_o affect_v it_o physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o itself_o after_o have_v cut_v off_o that_o common_a idea_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o inclination_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o itself_o have_v for_o the_o body_n we_o must_v also_o remove_v that_o belief_n that_o the_o body_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o physical_a action_n be_v it_o from_o immediation_n of_o substance_n be_v it_o from_o a_o efflux_n of_o their_o part_n or_o species_n or_o image_n as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v we_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o banish_v this_o imagination_n and_o this_o chimerical_a vision_n for_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o corporeal_a nature_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o body_n and_o matter_n can_v never_o act_n be_v it_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o or_o be_v it_o by_o part_n derive_v from_o they_o or_o by_o species_n or_o image_n reflect_v from_o they_o but_o in_o drive_v but_o in_o divide_v and_o diverse_o figure_v as_o they_o themselves_o can_v but_o be_v move_v diverse_o drive_v figure_v situate_v and_o divide_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v in_o body_n any_o other_o active_a faculty_n or_o any_o other_o passive_a faculty_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n or_o any_o extension_n we_o shall_v evident_o and_o clear_o see_v that_o nothing_o of_o all_o that_o can_v have_v place_n in_o she_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v either_o touch_v nor_o driner_n divide_v nor_o figure_v or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n that_o can_v be_v modify_v by_o the_o action_n of_o body_n nothing_o be_v more_o chimerical_a or_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o physical_a action_n of_o body_n upon_o soul_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o body_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v produce_v and_o determine_v immediate_o and_o physical_o by_o themselves_o the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o their_o occasion_n this_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v serious_o observe_v to_o undeceive_v we_o of_o that_o common_a opinion_n and_o prepossession_n that_o it_o be_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v which_o determine_v cause_n and_o produce_v physical_o and_o immediate_o in_o our_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o taste_v that_o it_o be_v the_o smell_n or_o subtle_a exhalation_n and_o evaporation_n of_o odoriferous_a body_n which_o produce_v physical_o in_o they_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o smell_a that_o they_o be_v the_o pulsation_n of_o the_o air_n melodious_o beat_v upon_o that_o distend_v skin_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o we_o call_v the_o tympanum_fw-la which_o produce_v in_o we_o physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o the_o pleasure_n of_o harmonious_a sound_n that_o they_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n reflect_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o object_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o optic_a nerve_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o brain_n do_v either_o physical_o produce_v there_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o object_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o determine_v at_o least_o physical_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v itself_o image_n of_o object_n whole_o spiritual_a and_o whole_o immaterial_a which_o she_o receive_v and_o which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o by_o their_o presence_n therein_o lie_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o the_o common_a prejudice_n of_o believe_v that_o external_n body_n by_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o our_o body_n do_v either_o produce_v effect_n in_o we_o or_o determine_v we_o physical_o by_o their_o interposition_n to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o their_o occasion_n but_o this_o common_a opinion_n be_v indubitable_o a_o common_a error_n combat_v equal_o by_o the_o sentiment_n which_o every_o one_o have_v of_o a_o superior_a and_o exterior_a force_n which_o send_v and_o detain_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o which_o act_v perpetual_o in_o they_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o admit_v that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v any_o action_n or_o any_o physical_a activity_n of_o body_n upon_o spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n neither_o of_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o body_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o own_o body_n can_v act_n physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o upon_o our_o soul_n who_o spirituality_n render_v they_o inaccessible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o impression_n of_o body_n there_o be_v some_o who_o not_o carry_v far_o enough_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o
the_o notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n do_v conceive_v well_o that_o separate_a body_n say_v they_o can_v act_n physical_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o body_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o separated_z body_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n say_v they_o they_o can_v determine_v in_o the_o soul_n any_o sentiment_n nor_o any_o idea_n but_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n do_v acquire_v by_o that_o union_n a_o near_a disposition_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o act_n immediate_o and_o physical_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o its_o idea_n and_o modification_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o other_o body_n which_o surround_v it_o this_o be_v the_o common_a fancy_n of_o the_o school_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o most_o false_a and_o a_o most_o repugnant_a imagination_n full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o incompatibility_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o i_o shall_v explain_v it_o hereafter_o so_o that_o union_n do_v not_o at_o all_o change_n the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n remain_v still_o a_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n retain_v still_o its_o former_a be_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o a_o nature_n whole_o spiritual_a to_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v unite_v and_o upon_o which_o no_o body_n can_v have_v a_o physical_a action_n because_o body_n be_v not_o unite_v but_o by_o a_o continuity_n of_o part_n neither_o do_v they_o act_n but_o by_o impel_v divide_v or_o figure_v diverse_o which_o can_v be_v do_v upon_o spiritual_a nature_n who_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o of_o these_o corporeal_a passion_n and_o to_o who_o the_o body_n can_v never_o approach_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o infinite_a disproportion_n which_o keep_v they_o asunder_o that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o cause_n in_o the_o soul_n either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n we_o must_v banish_v all_o those_o gross_a imagination_n by_o which_o man_n conceive_v that_o our_o body_n act_n immediate_o and_o physical_o in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o upon_o our_o soul_n be_v it_o for_o the_o illuminate_v they_o or_o for_o the_o produce_v in_o they_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v for_o two_o reason_n for_o the_o general_a reason_n that_o body_n can_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o spirit_n and_o act_n physical_o upon_o they_o and_o for_o a_o particular_a reason_n that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v any_o action_n upon_o they_o they_o can_v not_o have_v one_o so_o superior_a and_o so_o excellent_a for_o to_o cause_n pain_n or_o pleasure_n or_o general_o any_o modification_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o she_o be_v so_o intimate_o affect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o penetrate_v in_o her_o substance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a nature_n which_o keep_v the_o body_n under_o it_o and_o subject_v to_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o body_n can_v at_o all_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o soul_n especial_o to_o cause_v in_o it_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a nature_n but_o the_o act_n of_o a_o nature_n supreme_a in_o who_o be_v essential_o this_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o all_o create_a nature_n to_o cause_v in_o they_o either_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o make_v up_o this_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n moreover_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o general_o every_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o a_o spiritual_a act_n or_o passion_n this_o be_v essential_o a_o vital_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a for_o every_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o soul_n every_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v immanent_a as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v and_o by_o consequence_n receive_v within_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v within_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o incompatible_a than_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o body_n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a i_o can_v here_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o have_v hold_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v exercise_n upon_o create_a spirit_n that_o physical_a action_n by_o which_o they_o be_v modify_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o which_o they_o receive_v those_o sentiment_n or_o idea_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o master_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v agere_fw-la per_fw-la illapsum_fw-la but_o that_o that_o we_o may_v better_o support_v this_o tract_n rather_o upon_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o upon_o the_o clear_a notion_n and_o idea_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o by_o reason_v than_o upon_o any_o authority_n we_o will_v not_o if_o you_o please_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o a_o authority_n so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a of_o deference_n and_o respect_n let_v we_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o our_o body_n by_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o without_o or_o which_o come_v to_o they_o from_o their_o own_o proper_a spirit_n and_o from_o their_o own_o proper_a humour_n can_v by_o their_o physical_a action_n affect_v our_o soul_n or_o determine_v they_o to_o cause_n to_o themselves_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n or_o the_o image_n which_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o corporeal_a impression_n body_n do_v not_o only_o not_o cause_v the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o determine_v the_o soul_n physical_o to_o make_v they_o this_o be_v another_o vulgar_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o cause_n in_o we_o these_o sentiment_n and_o these_o idea_n at_o least_o it_o do_v determine_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o imagination_n and_o this_o idea_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n because_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v always_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v in_o the_o body_n a_o physical_a action_n upon_o the_o soul_n since_o a_o body_n can_v act_n but_o by_o stir_a divide_v figure_v and_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v stir_v figure_v nor_o divide_v nor_o corporeal_o affect_v in_o any_o manner_n it_o be_v also_o incompatible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v cause_v to_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n for_o that_o moreover_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v above_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v thing_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o which_o make_v in_o we_o this_o invincible_a power_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o author_n and_o master_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n cause_v in_o itself_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o she_o cause_v the_o health_n and_o sickness_n the_o beauty_n or_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v the_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o body_n it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a modification_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o brain_n cause_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o exterior_a body_n as_o with_o pleasure_n and_o with_o pain_n for_o whatsoever_o affection_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o idea_n receive_v into_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v it_o imprint_v by_o herself_o with_o that_o lively_a and_o animate_v image_n which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o this_o live_a and_o animate_v image_n which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o be_v like_o a_o seal_n which_o have_v make_v a_o impression_n upon_o she_o she_o suffer_v and_o receive_v more_o than_o she_o act_n and_o whatever_o advertisement_n be_v conceive_v there_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o she_o shall_v make_v the_o pourtraicture_n which_o she_o have_v thereof_o in_o herself_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v the_o king_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o i_o be_o blind_a to_o give_v i_o the_o mean_n of_o represent_v
not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v or_o know_v even_o themselves_o only_o which_o give_v occasion_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o schoolman_n videntur_fw-la ut_fw-la quò_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la cognita_fw-la faciunt_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la we_o may_v then_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o these_o table_n whereon_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o object_n and_o this_o be_v presuppose_v we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o search_v into_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o dead_a and_o corporeal_a image_n and_o impression_n those_o live_n and_o animate_v idea_n and_o image_n which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o and_o by_o which_o she_o be_v render_v formal_o and_o actual_o know_v have_v in_o herself_o a_o lively_a representation_n or_o a_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o the_o object_n which_o render_v themselves_o present_a by_o the_o material_a impression_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o body_n that_o man_n do_v not_o common_o explain_v how_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o material_a impression_n of_o corporeal_a object_n make_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n one_o may_v say_v that_o here_o be_v the_o limit_n or_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o the_o pillar_n of_o humane_a intelligence_n there_o have_v appear_v nothing_o neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o nature_n more_o inaccessible_a than_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o passage_n be_v make_v and_o this_o transmission_n from_o the_o corporeal_a into_o the_o spiritual_a region_n and_o than_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o corporeal_a impression_n of_o the_o sense_n whether_o interior_n or_o exterior_a do_v become_v spiritual_a idea_n and_o perception_n in_o the_o soul_n man_n have_v say_v almost_o nothing_o thereupon_o but_o enormous_a and_o monstrous_a contradiction_n but_o we_o need_v not_o despair_v of_o arrive_v at_o a_o clear_a notion_n and_o a_o indubitable_a certainty_n thereof_o how_o dark_a soever_o this_o mystery_n may_v be_v wrap_v up_o if_o we_o follow_v that_o rule_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o to_o go_v always_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o prejudices_fw-la thither_o where_o the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o principle_n and_o consequence_n call_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o on_o in_o follow_v on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o double_a shine_a light_n of_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o a_o superior_a light_n and_o power_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o follow_v the_o infallible_a principle_n of_o this_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o essential_o unite_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a and_o who_o alone_o can_v unite_v our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v carry_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o infallible_a light_n in_o this_o so_o dark_a and_o so_o obscure_a a_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o we_o search_v after_o that_o it_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n which_o make_v the_o commerce_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o corporeal_a object_n we_o find_v that_o these_o corporeal_a image_n and_o these_o material_a impression_n do_v not_o pass_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o render_v it_o actual_o and_o formal_o know_v by_o themselves_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o repugnancy_n with_o a_o witness_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o because_o a_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o enlighten_v and_o illuminate_v form_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o find_v that_o these_o image_n and_o these_o corporeal_a impression_n do_v not_o quit_v their_o quality_n and_o material_a essence_n to_o change_v themselves_o by_o a_o chimerical_a and_o a_o impossible_a metamorphosis_n to_o spiritual_n we_o find_v that_o these_o corporeal_a image_n be_v not_o the_o table_n and_o glass_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v apply_v herself_o and_o towards_o which_o she_o turn_v herself_o to_o contemplate_v and_o see_v in_o they_o the_o object_n which_o be_v render_v present_a to_o the_o body_n in_o draw_v upon_o they_o their_o idea_n and_o representation_n we_o find_v that_o these_o image_n or_o corporeal_a impression_n which_o the_o exterior_a object_n do_v engrave_v in_o our_o brain_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o he_o who_o unite_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v instruct_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n concur_v essential_o with_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o universal_a cause_n have_v be_v please_v to_o render_v in_o man_n the_o concourse_n of_o his_o illumination_n and_o the_o essential_a irradiation_n of_o his_o life_n by_o which_o he_o make_v to_o live_v all_o that_o live_v dependent_a of_o divers_a impression_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o receive_v within_o our_o brain_n for_o to_o conserve_v his_o character_n of_o universal_a cause_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o these_o image_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o determine_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v necessary_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o immediate_a principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o our_o corporeal_a impression_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a faculty_n to_o give_v as_o a_o essential_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o light_n and_o of_o all_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o create_a being_n the_o idea_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n at_o that_o moment_n that_o the_o general_a course_n of_o the_o universal_a movement_n of_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o of_o nature_n or_o the_o free_a and_o accidental_a determination_n of_o some_o particular_a cause_n do_v make_v in_o that_o structure_n of_o bone_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o nerve_n which_o we_o call_v human_a body_n any_o impression_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o that_o structure_n which_o be_v the_o brain_n this_o be_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o the_o power_n which_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o active_a and_o formal_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a principle_n and_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o commerce_n betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o corporeal_a species_n and_o image_n from_o the_o corporeal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a region_n this_o be_v it_o which_o spiritualize_v our_o phantôme_n not_o by_o a_o chimerical_a and_o impossible_a metamorphosis_n but_o by_o a_o infallible_a and_o a_o omnipotent_a efficacy_n of_o his_o action_n as_o first_o cause_n and_o as_o cause_o universal_a by_o which_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o divers_a impression_n make_v in_o the_o body_n he_o give_v to_o soul_n the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o ought_v to_o correspond_v and_o accompany_v they_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o workmanship_n it_o will_v be_v very_o surprise_v if_o this_o idea_n shall_v appear_v new_a to_o those_o understanding_n who_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o idea_n so_o common_a and_o so_o necessary_a to_o regard_n god_n as_o the_o immediate_a author_n and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o appear_v strange_a or_o new_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v and_o who_o entertain_v this_o commerce_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a continuance_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o continual_o act_v after_o this_o manner_n upon_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o body_n see_v that_o the_o action_n by_o which_o he_o make_v this_o union_n which_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v renew_v reiterated_a and_o continue_v every_o moment_n can_v consist_v but_o in_o this_o everliving_a commerce_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o body_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o in_o sum_n all_o be_v thereby_o clear_a and_o easy_a all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o make_v very_o plain_a thereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o ascend_v to_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o clear_o conceive_v thereby_o how_o this_o union_n so_o incomprehensible_a and_o so_o admirable_a be_v make_v how_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o tie_n and_o essential_a band_n
thereof_o and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o spirit_n as_o he_o act_v perpetual_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o less_o animate_v the_o little_a world_n which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n whereof_o man_n consist_v than_o the_o universal_a world_n which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n thereby_o do_v subsist_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o be_v which_o depend_v every_o moment_n upon_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o action_n by_o which_o he_o at_o first_o create_v we_o happy_a it_o be_v that_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o shall_v lead_v we_o back_o and_o unite_v we_o so_o intimate_o to_o the_o source_n of_o our_o be_v and_o that_o we_o can_v know_v how_o our_o knowledge_n and_o sentiment_n be_v form_v in_o we_o without_o know_v likewise_o together_o with_o the_o dependence_n that_o all_o our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o be_v have_v from_o he_o the_o immensity_n the_o excellency_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o infinite_a essence_n above_o all_o create_a being_n the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a pride_n of_o humane_a understanding_n will_v not_o perhaps_o suffer_v in_o some_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v thus_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o to_o god_n it_o will_v revolt_v it_o may_v be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o it_o will_v perhaps_o choose_v much_o rather_o not_o to_o comprehend_v at_o all_o how_o the_o corporeal_a impression_n of_o object_n become_v in_o our_o soul_n spiritual_a image_n and_o sensation_n than_o to_o comprehend_v it_o after_o a_o manner_n which_o give_v it_o so_o lively_a a_o idea_n of_o its_o dependence_n and_o its_o nothingness_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o its_o affect_a ignorance_n of_o its_o criminal_a independency_n we_o must_v convince_v it_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o explain_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o corporeal_a impression_n the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v also_o necessary_o make_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o perpetual_a action_n of_o the_o illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o a_o essential_a act_n of_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o be_v the_o inseparable_a character_n of_o our_o essential_a dependence_n and_o the_o necessary_a continuance_n of_o the_o function_n by_o which_o he_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o body_n so_o as_o faith_n teach_v it_o chap._n vii_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v that_o it_o be_v god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o corporeal_a impression_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o material_a sense_n this_o continual_a action_n of_o god_n in_o we_o whereby_o he_o act_v perpetual_o in_o we_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a cause_n enlighten_v we_o and_o affect_v we_o with_o several_a sentiment_n by_o reason_n of_o divers_a impression_n which_o be_v make_v either_o by_o a_o cause_n from_o within_o or_o by_o a_o motion_n from_o without_o in_o our_o brain_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o two_o or_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n and_o different_a reason_n equal_o convince_a the_o first_o proof_n by_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v the_o indubitable_a sentiment_n and_o experience_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o rereflect_v well_o upon_o our_o own_o sentiment_n we_o shall_v find_v equal_o two_o union_n in_o we_o a_o union_n of_o our_o body_n with_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o a_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o nature_n know_v immense_a infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a which_o with_o a_o eye_n always_o vigilant_a and_o always_o attentive_a to_o all_o the_o movement_n of_o our_o brain_n penetrate_v we_o continual_o with_o a_o thousand_o lively_a sentiment_n and_o enlighten_v we_o with_o a_o thousand_o idea_n upon_o their_o occasion_n our_o body_n be_v undoubted_o unite_v to_o all_o other_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a motion_n make_v about_o they_o which_o do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o through_o some_o one_o of_o their_o part_n or_o through_o some_o one_o of_o the_o organ_n which_o the_o provident_a wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v dispose_v so_o diverse_o to_o receive_v their_o different_a motion_n if_o the_o sun_n or_o any_o other_o luminous_a body_n be_v move_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o imperceptible_a matter_n which_o it_o drive_v in_o straight_a line_n from_o all_o side_n our_o eye_n receive_v in_o the_o instant_n and_o in_o the_o moment_n the_o impression_n of_o it_o by_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o motion_n or_o of_o the_o effort_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o that_o matter_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o dispose_v to_o let_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o different_a humour_n whereof_o they_o be_v compose_v and_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o thin_a and_o subtle_a web_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o eye_n about_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o retina_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o shock_n of_o two_o solid_a body_n in_o the_o air_n or_o any_o vehement_a fomentation_n of_o exhalation_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o thunder_n from_z whence_o arise_v redouble_v trepidation_n in_o this_o fluid_a matter_n like_v to_o those_o circle_n which_o be_v describe_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o water_n one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o one_o against_o another_o this_o motion_n come_v to_o strike_v in_o our_o body_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o tympanum_fw-la in_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v it_o be_v general_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o all_o other_o body_n some_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o the_o subtle_a vapour_n which_o they_o emit_v from_o they_o as_o be_v odour_n other_o by_o a_o immediation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o superficies_n of_o their_o part_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o single_a one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o act_n upon_o our_o body_n after_o their_o manner_n but_o if_o our_o body_n be_v so_o natural_o unite_v to_o all_o other_o body_n by_o contiguity_n which_o communicate_v the_o motion_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o our_o soul_n be_v yet_o more_o sensible_o unite_v to_o a_o superior_a and_o a_o overrule_a nature_n which_o imprint_n on_o they_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n as_o it_o please_v by_o general_n will_n and_o universal_a and_o immutable_a law_n which_o it_o almost_o never_o depart_v from_o but_o in_o those_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o the_o which_o it_o act_v as_o a_o particular_a cause_n and_o work_n that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o miracle_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a or_o insensible_a of_o this_o empire_n which_o the_o author_n and_o master_n the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n exercise_n over_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v and_o which_o s._n augustin_n have_v so_o well_o dive_v into_o that_o he_o say_v that_o a_o reflective_a and_o a_o attentive_a man_n will_v much_o rather_o doubt_v of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o body_n with_o the_o visible_a world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v tie_v by_o all_o its_o part_n than_o of_o that_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n since_o the_o action_n thereof_o be_v never_o interrupt_v but_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a for_o we_o know_v nothing_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o act_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o rule_v we_o either_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o a_o involuntary_a sentiment_n or_o by_o the_o light_n wherewith_o it_o penetrate_v we_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o this_o principle_n so_o enlighten_v and_o so_o vigilant_a of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o so_o efficacious_a and_o so_o command_v who_o presides_n over_o all_o our_o knowledge_n and_o over_o all_o our_o sentiment_n and_o who_o make_v they_o in_o we_o in_o spite_n of_o we_o with_o so_o admirable_a and_o so_o illuminate_v a_o wisdom_n and_o so_o much_o the_o better_a as_o cause_v in_o we_o undoubted_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o we_o resent_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a arbiter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o
principle_n of_o happiness_n and_o unhappiness_n which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a character_n and_o attribute_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v divinity_n or_o supreme_a nature_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o so_o assure_a experience_n of_o the_o union_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n by_o the_o continual_a irradiation_n of_o his_o divine_a life_n and_o influence_n in_o we_o the_o which_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o this_o idea_n which_o faith_n give_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o impiety_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o since_o not_o only_a god_n according_a to_o faith_n create_v our_o soul_n but_o he_o infuse_v they_o also_o as_o they_o say_v and_o unite_v they_o to_o our_o body_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o if_o we_o give_v any_o attention_n to_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o to_o our_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n in_o all_o our_o knowledge_n can_v the_o sunbeam_n shine_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o can_v the_o create_a spirit_n either_o subsist_v one_o moment_n or_o have_v the_o least_o light_n or_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o life_n or_o of_o knowledge_n without_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v the_o ancient_n say_v very_o well_o when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o the_o be_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o do_v subsist_v they_o have_v much_o better_a than_o we_o conceive_v the_o supreme_a nature_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o circumference_n and_o centre_n of_o a_o circle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o and_o replenish_v all_o and_o that_o its_o action_n be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v effective_o and_o essential_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a thing_n from_o which_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o one_o only_a minute_n natural_a evidence_n persuade_v we_o no_o less_o than_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a authority_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v every_o thing_n that_o move_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v life_n move_v and_o be_v in_o he_o in_o ipso_fw-la vivimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la but_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o continual_o apply_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v spirit_n or_o know_v and_o spiritual_a nature_n for_o that_o also_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lively_a and_o essential_a source_n of_o all_o light_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o all_o knowledge_n the_o sun_n of_o intelligence_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o spirit_n exposition_n of_o this_o principle_n by_o s._n augustin_n st._n augustin_n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o natural_a evidence_n divine_o say_v that_o we_o be_v so_o essential_o unite_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v much_o more_o in_o god_n even_o by_o our_o body_n not_o only_o than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o within_o any_o other_o corporeal_a space_n whatsoever_o but_o than_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o because_o in_o fine_a say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n not_o only_o contain_v and_o environ_n our_o body_n better_a than_o any_o corporeal_a space_n but_o he_o continual_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o their_o motion_n by_o his_o action_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a influence_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a and_o splendour_n to_o its_o ray_n but_o this_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v of_o our_o body_n have_v much_o great_a force_n in_o it_o when_o he_o say_v it_o of_o our_o soul_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o body_n be_v in_o god_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v essential_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o because_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o by_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o dependence_n than_o the_o body_n since_o they_o continual_o receive_v life_n from_o he_o through_o all_o the_o act_n of_o all_o their_o diverse_a faculty_n which_o be_v without_o number_n if_o a_o man_n demand_n say_v he_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o question_n which_o our_o gross_a and_o curious_a imagination_n make_v who_o be_v desirous_a to_o conceive_v all_o thing_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n will_v determine_v a_o certain_a space_n and_o a_o certain_a extent_n to_o soul_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o say_v he_o to_o answer_v they_o and_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o to_o undeceive_v they_o of_o this_o manichean_a idea_n that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n that_o they_o live_v they_o see_v they_o perceive_v and_o they_o imagine_v in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o but_o by_o the_o immediate_a and_o physical_a influence_n and_o the_o continual_a and_o essential_a irradiation_n of_o his_o divine_a life_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o they_o without_o cease_v and_o because_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o every_o spirit_n be_v to_o see_v to_o know_v and_o to_o love_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o think_v every_o thing_n that_o see_v every_o thing_n that_o love_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o know_v do_v think_v see_v love_n and_o know_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o by_o who_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o who_o be_v move_v every_o thing_n that_o move_v and_o by_o who_o live_v every_o thing_n that_o live_v for_o byreason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o be_v or_o principle_n of_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v without_o cease_v its_o be_v from_o he_o by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o never-interrupted_n communication_n of_o this_o supreme_a essence_n by_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o the_o essential_a and_o original_a life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v receive_v continual_o a_o life_n from_o he_o by_o a_o like_a influence_n and_o by_o a_o like_a communication_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o think_v and_o know_v think_v and_o know_v by_o he_o since_o to_o think_v and_o know_v be_v the_o life_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o solid_a metaphysic_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o theology_n of_o s._n thomas_n who_o have_v so_o often_o make_v use_n of_o these_o argument_n under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o first_o agent_n of_o a_o first_o cause_n and_o of_o a_o essential_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o common_a notion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o more_o consued_a name_n and_o idea_n of_o concourse_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o action_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v his_o concourse_n can_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o passive_a faculty_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n have_v the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n of_o corporeal_a object_n but_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o chimaera_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o action_n by_o which_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o first_o and_o universal_a cause_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o of_o a_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o determine_v in_o we_o our_o sentiment_n and_o give_v we_o our_o idea_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o either_o action_n from_o without_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v round_o about_o we_o cause_n upon_o our_o brain_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o which_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supreme_a cause_n without_o the_o intervening_a of_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o miracle_n but_o to_o explain_v what_o sort_n of_o commerce_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oppose_v here_o that_o this_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n or_o to_o make_v god_n descend_v from_o
sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o experiment_n and_o that_o we_o find_v so_o indubitable_o in_o we_o but_o the_o same_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v that_o we_o move_v our_o body_n when_o we_o please_v provide_v that_o they_o have_v on_o their_o part_n no_o obstacle_n or_o impediment_n which_o resist_v it_o make_v we_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o this_o power_n which_o we_o exercise_v by_o the_o precise_a empire_n of_o our_o will_n be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o power_n or_o a_o force_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o will._n the_o admirable_a efficacy_n wherewith_o we_o see_v that_o we_o move_v our_o body_n only_o by_o the_o will_n which_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o almightiness_n and_o the_o character_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o will_n aught_o to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a power_n that_o we_o effectual_o remove_v our_o body_n by_o the_o will_v only_o for_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a efficacy_n of_o our_o will_n which_o cause_v in_o we_o these_o motion_n at_o what_o instant_n we_o please_v we_o shall_v attribute_v to_o ourselves_o a_o kind_n of_o almightiness_n or_o at_o least_o a_o infinite_a power_n for_o to_o act_n and_o operate_v out_o of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o will_v only_o and_o by_o a_o pure_a empire_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o true_a character_n of_o a_o infinite_a force_n and_o virtue_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o make_v we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o force_n that_o we_o move_v our_o body_n though_o it_o may_v be_v by_o our_o will_n and_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n which_o always_o move_v they_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o we_o please_v can_v be_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o force_n and_o that_o virtue_n be_v a_o force_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v almighty_a immense_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n always_o vigilant_a and_o attentive_a to_o enlighten_v our_o desire_n and_o our_o will_n to_o obey_v he_o exact_o and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o who_o can_v have_v all_o these_o character_n and_o all_o these_o attribute_n of_o force_n of_o immensity_n of_o infinite_a light_n or_o vigilance_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o same_o unquestionable_a certainty_n that_o god_n who_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o impression_n make_v by_o the_o external_n object_n or_o by_o the_o internal_a humour_n upon_o the_o body_n act_v perpetual_o upon_o our_o soul_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o the_o divers_a sentiment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v affect_v act_v also_o perpetual_o upon_o our_o body_n for_o to_o move_v they_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o desire_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o from_o this_o alone_a shall_v result_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n let_v we_o see_v then_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o from_o this_o double_a action_n of_o god_n from_o his_o action_n upon_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o his_o action_n upon_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o our_o be_v do_v result_v we_o have_v if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o cut_v off_o many_o false_a idea_n which_o a_o man_n common_o have_v of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o propriety_n and_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o their_o proportion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o move_v their_o body_n and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o design_n or_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o with_o so_o many_o false_a idea_n so_o evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o our_o interior_n sentiment_n give_v we_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o how_o they_o operate_v there_o but_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o follow_v the_o live_a light_n which_o have_v conduct_v we_o hitherto_o which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o intimate_o the_o certainty_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o act_v perpetual_o upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o the_o body_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o form_v a_o just_a and_o exact_a idea_n thereof_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o our_o body_n but_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n we_o common_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n under_o the_o idea_n of_o union_n and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_a to_o say_v of_o one_o only_a of_o the_o unite_a part_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v very_o regular_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o roll_a part_n be_v in_o the_o less_o we_o must_v not_o change_v the_o language_n of_o man_n we_o must_v let_v they_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n though_o they_o be_v but_o unite_v there_o and_o the_o body_n be_v rather_o contain_v than_o contain_v since_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v the_o uppermost_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n which_o unite_v they_o we_o must_v let_v people_n speak_v as_o they_o please_v but_o we_o must_v here_o nevertheless_o cut_v off_o the_o false_a idea_n which_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v form_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o popular_a expression_n the_o word_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n give_v occasion_n at_o first_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o to_o the_o imagination_n of_o conceive_v the_o soul_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n for_o as_o we_o see_v none_o but_o corporeal_a union_n so_o we_o go_v about_o at_o first_o to_o conceive_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n as_o if_o she_o herself_o be_v body_n and_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o other_o limit_v by_o their_o circumference_n and_o adjust_v to_o their_o extent_n and_o to_o their_o grandeur_n we_o go_v about_o also_o at_o first_o to_o conceive_v the_o soul_n as_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o circumference_n of_o body_n but_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o all_o these_o idea_n because_o they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n by_o which_o we_o will_v conceive_v the_o soul_n under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o image_n she_o who_o be_v only_o intelligible_a and_o no_o way_n imaginable_a but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v sure_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o just_a and_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o soul_n we_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o all_o corporeal_a idea_n thus_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o we_o will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o conceive_v it_o for_o all_o that_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n we_o will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n but_o we_o will_v not_o conceive_v she_o as_o pour_v into_o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o body_n or_o as_o adjust_v to_o its_o extent_n by_o a_o co-extension_n and_o immediation_n of_o greatness_n of_o figure_n or_o of_o substance_n but_o see_v here_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v it_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v what_o the_o body_n be_v what_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n unite_v by_o a_o intimate_a contiguity_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n dispose_v and_o range_v through_o a_o marvellous_a meeting_n together_o of_o bones_o of_o nerve_n of_o membrane_n of_o cartilage_n of_o artery_n of_o vein_n of_o muscle_n of_o bowel_n and_o of_o flesh_n in_o a_o structure_n full_a of_o harmony_n whereby_o all_o the_o part_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o common_a centre_n which_o be_v the_o brain_n wrap_v up_o in_o membrane_n and_o distribute_v and_o divide_v into_o its_o diverse_a compartment_n proper_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o retain_v the_o trace_n and_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o other_o body_n which_o environ_v it_o make_v perpetual_o upon_o it_o and_o proper_a likewise_o to_o determine_v all_o the_o muscle_n and_o all_o
the_o member_n every_o one_o to_o the_o movement_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v destine_v when_o they_o themselves_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o neither_o our_o soul_n do_v come_v of_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v the_o body_n cause_n the_o soul_n to_o descend_v but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o assemble_v they_o together_o there_o you_o see_v how_o i_o conceive_v the_o body_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v conceive_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o nature_n pure_o spiritual_a capable_a of_o perceive_v of_o know_v and_o of_o willing_a we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o see_v how_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v become_v unite_v to_o that_o terrestrial_a structure_n whereupon_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v be_v that_o neither_o the_o body_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o soul_n or_o draw_v it_o to_o it_o for_o to_o subject_v it_o and_o for_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n on_o its_o side_n neither_o be_v drive_v by_o any_o inclination_n to_o become_v pour_v upon_o the_o body_n nor_o become_v tie_v there_o of_o itself_o by_o its_o choice_n and_o good_a like_n as_o be_v to_o be_v so_o ill_o match_v we_o must_v therefore_o comprehend_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o these_o two_o party_n and_o these_o two_o so_o far_o distant_a nature_n do_v neither_o of_o themselves_o by_o consent_n and_o by_o a_o appoint_a rendezvous_n assemble_v nor_o by_o chance_n do_v they_o meet_v together_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o infinite_a power_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o which_o will_v have_v it_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o so_o rare_a and_o singular_a a_o work_n which_o as_o faith_n teach_v and_o all_o the_o world_n conceive_v bring_v they_o together_o and_o assemble_v they_o and_o make_v all_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o st._n augustin_n most_o solid_o observe_v that_o god_n make_v three_o function_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o organisation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o last_o that_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o party_n and_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o compose_v we_o creator_n fictor_n unitor_n he_o be_v as_o essential_o the_o efficient_a and_o immediate_a principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v shut_v up_o this_o immaterial_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a nature_n within_o that_o terrestrial_a and_o carnal_a structure_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o own_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a light_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o undoubtable_a than_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o unite_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v disagree_v with_o it_o and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o but_o how_o he_o do_v it_o chap._n ix_o how_o god_n can_v assemble_v and_o unite_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n god_n can_v without_o doubt_v unite_v these_o two_o so_o opposite_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o assemble_v so_o that_o we_o must_v see_v first_o of_o all_o how_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n may_v be_v assemble_v and_o unite_v man_n fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o error_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o these_o error_n happen_v because_o they_o will_v apply_v the_o idea_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o or_o more_o body_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o entire_a subsersion_n of_o reason_n and_o good_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o union_n of_o a_o body_n with_o a_o body_n so_o likewise_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o body_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o body_n we_o must_v shun_v this_o defect_n and_o disorder_n and_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n that_o union_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o must_v change_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o idea_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v and_o thus_o to_o conceive_v a_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n we_o must_v comprehend_v wherein_o and_o whereby_o these_o two_o nature_n may_v be_v unite_v how_o two_o spirit_n may_v be_v unite_v that_o we_o may_v well_o form_v a_o idea_n thereof_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o conceive_v the_o union_n of_o two_o spirit_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v comprehend_v how_o two_o spirit_n may_v be_v unite_v we_o shall_v with_o much_o more_o ease_n comprehend_v the_o union_n of_o a_o bind_v die_v a_o spirit_n if_o we_o give_v good_a attention_n thereto_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o knowledge_n sentiment_n and_o will_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o precise_o but_o that_o which_o we_o know_v in_o spiritual_n create_v nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v the_o union_n of_o two_o spirit_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o union_n of_o their_o thought_n of_o their_o sentiment_n and_o of_o their_o wi_n thing_n can_v be_v unite_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o spirit_n but_o this_o triple_a ground_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o think_v or_o of_o know_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o perceive_v which_o be_v itself_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o know_v and_o last_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o willing_a and_o free_o determine_v themselves_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o two_o spirit_n can_v be_v unite_v but_o by_o the_o faculty_n and_o by_o the_o act_n and_o faculty_n of_o think_v perceive_v and_o of_o willing_a that_o which_o make_v precise_o the_o union_n of_o two_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v find_v and_o conceive_v that_o two_o spirit_n can_v be_v unite_v but_o by_o their_o faculty_n of_o think_v of_o know_v and_o of_o willing_a we_o must_v see_v also_o wherein_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o think_v and_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o perceive_v and_o of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o willing_a may_v consist_v wherein_o then_o may_v this_o union_n consist_v it_o can_v without_o doubt_v consist_v but_o in_o the_o mutual_a respective_a and_o reciprocal_a dependence_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o their_o act_n if_o we_o conceive_v that_o a_o angel_n think_v necessary_o as_o often_o as_o another_o angel_n think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o sentiment_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pain_n of_o joy_n or_o of_o sadness_n as_o often_o as_o the_o other_o be_v sad_a or_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n as_o often_o as_o the_o other_o love_v or_o hate_v we_o shall_v conceive_v without_o doubt_n these_o two_o angel_n unite_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n or_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o in_o a_o substantial_a and_o physical_a union_n especial_o if_o this_o dependence_n of_o thought_n of_o sentiment_n and_o of_o will_n be_v of_o the_o one_o side_n mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a and_o on_o the_o other_o not_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a but_o necessary_a and_o force_v cause_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o leave_v they_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o break_v the_o band_n of_o this_o mutual_a dependence_n this_o mutual_a and_o not_o arbitrary_a dependence_n cause_v by_o that_o empire_n and_o that_o physical_a action_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n will_v so_o unite_v these_o two_o spirit_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o simple_a angel_n but_o a_o compositum_fw-la whole_o spiritual_n of_o two_o angel_n which_o will_v make_v no_o more_o than_o one_o single_a whole_a in_o two_o individual_a substance_n altogether_o distinct_a such_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n make_v precise_o all_o the_o physical_a union_n that_o can_v be_v betwixt_o two_o spirit_n since_o cut_v off_o all_o other_o idea_n by_o that_o alone_o these_o two_o angel_n will_v be_v comprehend_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o not_o conceive_v that_o though_o we_o may_v conceive_v other_o thing_n between_o these_o two_o angel_n it_o will_v however_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v they_o unite_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o other_o thing_n
whereby_o two_o spirit_n may_v be_v unite_v we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v embrace_n penetration_n mingling_n extension_n or_o adjustment_n of_o magnitude_n or_o of_o quantity_n wherein_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n may_v consist_v it_o be_v in_o that_o precise_o that_o the_o union_n of_o two_o spirit_n can_v consist_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v thereupon_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o union_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o conceive_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a dependence_n cause_v by_o the_o physical_a action_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n between_o the_o movement_n of_o that_o structure_n of_o bone_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o nerve_n which_o we_o call_v humane_a body_n and_o between_o the_o thought_n the_o sentiment_n the_o will_n or_o desire_n of_o a_o spirit_n we_o conceive_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o body_n unite_v and_o as_o make_v no_o more_o than_o one_o single_a whole_a and_o one_o single_a person_n whatsoever_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v fancy_v to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o thereby_o at_o all_o conceive_v a_o spirit_n unite_v to_o a_o body_n but_o in_o the_o moment_n that_o we_o have_v conceive_v that_o thing_n only_o we_o have_v conceive_v they_o unite_v for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v unite_v but_o to_o be_v one_o but_o to_o become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o this_o result_v from_o the_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o not_o then_o go_v about_o to_o make_v impossible_a effort_n of_o imagination_n for_o to_o conceive_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o co-extension_n or_o local_a circumscription_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n by_o a_o kind_a of_o mingle_v of_o penetration_n of_o confusion_n and_o immediation_n by_o a_o adjustment_n of_o figure_n and_o magnitude_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o will_v be_v well_o between_o body_n and_o body_n but_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n with_o a_o corporal_a structure_n of_o flesh_n of_o bone_n of_o muscle_n of_o nerve_n all_o these_o material_a idea_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o banish_v a_o great_a way_n off_o god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v himself_o honour_n by_o this_o admirable_a composition_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o body_n and_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o dignity_n of_o universal_a cause_n to_o tie_v together_o the_o determination_n of_o idea_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o successive_o be_v enlighten_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o impression_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v upon_o our_o brain_n by_o the_o divers_a object_n which_o shall_v strike_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o tie_v together_o the_o determination_n of_o divers_a sentiment_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v advertise_v by_o way_n of_o instinct_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o our_o body_n to_o divers_a impression_n which_o shall_v affect_v it_o he_o have_v establish_v this_o mutual_a relation_n that_o when_o these_o impression_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v so_o soon_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o infinite_a efficacy_n conformable_a sentiment_n and_o idea_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n thought_n and_o sentiment_n or_o will_n that_o require_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v move_v if_o its_o structure_n be_v well_o dispose_v the_o motion_n be_v by_o the_o same_o efficacy_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n determine_v in_o the_o body_n the_o creator_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o conserve_v thereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o universal_a cause_n and_o to_o unite_v our_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o tie_v they_o to_o a_o particular_a body_n by_o a_o physical_a and_o substantial_a union_n our_o soul_n lose_v something_o thereby_o even_o very_o much_o of_o their_o natural_a liberty_n but_o they_o conserve_v some_o character_n of_o their_o grandeur_n by_o the_o immensity_n by_o which_o their_o union_n with_o the_o body_n render_v they_o present_a to_o all_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o universe_n since_o by_o the_o contiguity_n of_o all_o body_n which_o compose_v the_o world_n without_o any_o interruption_n of_o vacuity_n they_o continual_o receive_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o divers_a idea_n from_o all_o its_o part_n in_o proportion_n as_o they_o come_v which_o they_o continual_o do_v by_o their_o motion_n or_o by_o their_o flux_n either_o to_o strike_v or_o to_o affect_v some_o one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n this_o decision_n ought_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o demonstration_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o act_v as_o universal_a cause_n who_o make_v and_o who_o entertain_v by_o his_o continual_a action_n this_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o this_o reciprocal_a relation_n since_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v already_o let_v you_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v be_v the_o immediate_a and_o efficient_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n because_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o subject_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o body_n which_o humble_v and_o constrain_v it_o i_o have_v moreover_o prove_v very_o evident_o that_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n which_o she_o have_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o other_o body_n which_o environ_v we_o and_o which_o act_n perpetual_o upon_o us._n this_o continual_a action_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o enlighten_v we_o by_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o impression_n of_o exterior_a object_n and_o who_o affectionate_v we_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a sentiment_n which_o he_o give_v we_o for_o to_o make_v we_o know_v by_o way_n of_o instinct_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o human_a species_n this_o action_n i_o say_v join_v to_o that_o by_o which_o he_o move_v our_o body_n when_o our_o thought_n and_o our_o will_n require_v it_o be_v proper_o the_o action_n by_o the_o which_o he_o unite_v our_o body_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o active_a or_o actual_a union_n this_o be_v what_o the_o school_n call_v the_o unitive_a action_n of_o god_n which_o join_v to_o the_o immutable_a decree_n and_o will_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o continue_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v subsist_v make_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o body_n that_o estate_n of_o union_n which_o we_o call_v passive_a and_o formal_a union_n against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o miracle_n and_o you_o must_v not_o come_v here_o again_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n very_o easy_a to_o explain_v every_o thing_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o call_v god_n to_o the_o support_n of_o our_o ignorance_n for_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v contrary_a to_o rule_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o union_n with_o the_o body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o good_a reason_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o see_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v unite_v two_o nature_n so_o opposite_a and_o disproportionate_a as_o be_v spirit_n and_o body_n as_o he_o only_o can_v create_v they_o moreover_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o reduce_v the_o thing_n to_o all_o common_a law_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o this_o union_n who_o that_o he_o may_v conserve_v this_o dignity_n of_o universal_a cause_n establish_v in_o the_o divers_a modification_n of_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o idea_n and_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o regular_a manner_n of_o act_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o act_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o most_o contrary_a to_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o but_o when_o god_n change_v his_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o act_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o general_n will._n the_o action_n whereby_o god_n preserve_v the_o union_n
be_v continual_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o god_n be_v too_o much_o employ_v and_o have_v too_o many_o affair_n than_o continual_o to_o entertain_v this_o union_n by_o his_o perpetual_a action_n multiply_v and_o diversify_v into_o so_o many_o manner_n in_o determine_v so_o many_o sentiment_n and_o thought_n or_o idea_n on_o one_o part_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o many_o motion_n on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n like_v for_o this_o supreme_a agent_n who_o animate_v and_o who_o essential_o move_v the_o universe_n who_o give_v life_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v motion_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v move_v think_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o think_v and_o light_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v enlighten_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a encumber_v by_o so_o much_o action_n it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a his_o essence_n and_o his_o nature_n to_o act_n thus_o continual_o and_o to_o be_v equal_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o corporeal_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o intelligible_a world_n to_o be_v equal_o apply_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o to_o the_o one_o for_o to_o entertain_v and_o direct_v its_o motion_n to_o the_o other_o for_o to_o englighten_v all_o its_o thought_n and_o to_o determine_v its_o sentiment_n or_o its_o sensible_a modification_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la usque_fw-la modo_fw-la operatur_fw-la as_o god_n conserves_n thing_n by_o a_o new_a creation_n renew_v every_o instant_a or_o to_o say_v better_o always_o continue_v so_o he_o entertain_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o that_o continual_a application_n which_o he_o have_v of_o act_v on_o one_o part_n on_o the_o soul_n in_o enlighten_v they_o diverse_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o impression_n which_o external_a object_n or_o the_o internal_a course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n make_v continual_o in_o our_o brain_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o body_n in_o determine_v their_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o sentiment_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n union_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v then_o let_v we_o not_o at_o all_o fear_n that_o god_n be_v fatigue_v with_o so_o grand_a a_o exercise_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o always_o employ_v upon_o nature_n and_o upon_o his_o workmanship_n since_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o his_o supreme_a nature_n also_o but_o let_v we_o comprehend_v that_o no_o other_o idea_n can_v make_v we_o conceive_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n for_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v unite_v like_o two_o liquor_n or_o like_o two_o metal_n which_o be_v melt_v one_o with_o the_o other_o let_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o this_o union_n can_v be_v make_v like_o the_o union_n of_o body_n to_o body_n which_o be_v make_v either_o by_o a_o unctuous_a or_o viscous_a humour_n which_o bind_v the_o part_n of_o they_o together_o or_o by_o nail_n peg_n and_o joint_n let_v we_o not_o imagine_v here_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a let_v we_o cut_v off_o every_o thing_n which_o present_v itself_o corporeal_a to_o our_o spirit_n let_v we_o conceive_v precise_o this_o mutual_a and_o necessary_a dependence_n and_o have_v conceive_v thereby_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o have_v comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n they_o be_v not_o there_o by_o a_o local_a and_o corporeal_a circumscription_n they_o be_v not_o there_o as_o liquor_n be_v in_o the_o vessel_n as_o the_o bird_n be_v within_o the_o nest_n or_o in_o his_o cage_n or_o as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o air_n which_o environ_n it_o they_o be_v there_o as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o must_v so_o conceive_v he_o as_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v he_o say_v st._n augustin_n much_o more_o contain_v than_o contain_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o do_v as_o essential_o exclude_v local_a extension_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o sort_n of_o idea_n of_o local_a presence_n such_o as_o we_o common_o conceive_v under_o the_o corporeal_a immage_n of_o immediation_n of_o proportion_n and_o of_o co-extention_n of_o substance_n as_o it_o do_v essential_o include_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o know_a faculty_n body_n have_v their_o proper_a fashion_n of_o be_v within_o place_n and_o spirit_n have_v they_o likewise_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o likeness_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o moment_n that_o you_o shall_v conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o spirit_n be_v within_o a_o place_n by_o any_o thing_n resemble_v the_o manner_n how_o do_v you_o conceive_v that_o body_n be_v in_o their_o place_n say_v and_o hesitate_n not_o that_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o since_o you_o confound_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o distinct_a and_o by_o confound_v they_o you_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v both_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v very_o well_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o body_n or_o in_o a_o corporeal_a spirit_n but_o in_o two_o manner_n either_o by_o the_o action_n which_o they_o exercise_v upon_o certain_a body_n or_o certain_a corporeal_a space_n or_o by_o the_o action_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o which_o they_o receive_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a body_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n who_o motion_n they_o determine_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o their_o will_n upon_o the_o occasion_n where_o of_o they_o be_v penetrate_v with_o a_o intimate_a sentiment_n of_o burn_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o justice_n which_o punish_v they_o this_o idea_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v just_a and_o exact_a and_o it_o be_v thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n they_o be_v not_o there_o but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o of_o their_o idea_n and_o all_o their_o sentiment_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pain_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o that_o they_o act_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o action_n of_o their_o will_n which_o remove_v they_o and_o move_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v say_v already_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o body_n every_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v beyond_o this_o will_v be_v false_a contradictory_n impossible_a and_o chimerical_a they_o will_v only_o be_v corporeal_a image_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o that_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n itself_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o as_o often_o as_o we_o conceive_v it_o by_o imagination_n what_o corporeal_a image_n soever_o we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o under_o what_o material_a form_n soever_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o do_v conceive_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n from_o the_o moment_n that_o we_o imagine_v it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o which_o we_o imagine_v it_o for_o to_o imagine_v be_v to_o conceive_v under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o image_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a in_o the_o soul_n either_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v altogether_o as_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o these_o idea_n which_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n with_o any_o resemblance_n with_o the_o manner_n how_o body_n be_v in_o corporeal_a space_n be_v false_a chimerical_a and_o monstrous_a idea_n because_o they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n as_o corporeal_a in_o what_o part_n the_o soul_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v after_o this_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v or_o whether_o she_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v because_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o apply_v the_o principle_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o easy_o to_o comprehend_v without_o any_o corporeal_a image_n
raise_v up_o by_o courage_n and_o how_o we_o be_v depress_v by_o fear_n and_o despair_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o say_v in_o general_a for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o essay_n that_o the_o soul_n suffer_v these_o divers_a agitation_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o sensible_a good_a which_o be_v diverse_o engrave_v in_o our_o brain_n and_o in_o those_o part_n of_o it_o where_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o the_o organ_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o internal_a sense_n or_o common_a sense_n and_o imagination_n three_o name_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o for_o to_o keep_v our_o imagination_n pure_a by_o the_o usage_n of_o mortification_n by_o the_o frequent_a suspension_n from_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o retirement_n of_o holy_a read_n and_o of_o meditation_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o pleasure_n which_o add_v by_o their_o usage_n a_o new_a concupiscence_n beside_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n act_n of_o conscience_n you_o see_v here_o once_o more_o what_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o passion_n we_o do_v too_o much_o experience_n their_o act_n and_o we_o can_v likewise_o but_o perceive_v in_o we_o act_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o reason_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o concupiscence_n and_o of_o passion_n concupiscence_n or_o the_o sensitive_a and_o material_a appetite_n never_o reign_v so_o in_o we_o but_o that_o the_o rational_a appetite_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n oppose_v its_o domination_n the_o love_n of_o good_a in_o general_n do_v not_o so_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o side_n of_o sensible_a good_a but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o activity_n and_o some_o force_n in_o it_o to_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o side_n of_o spiritual_a and_o rational_a good_a conscience_n and_o reason_n shine_v always_o a_o little_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n spiritual_a and_o rational_a celestial_a and_o eternal_a good_a make_v a_o interview_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o soul_n always_o remain_v sensible_a of_o it_o she_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v then_o even_o when_o she_o be_v entice_v away_o by_o sensible_a love_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v always_o a_o little_a contradict_v that_o of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o eternal_a combat_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o act_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o reason_n which_o be_v always_o see_v in_o we_o sensible_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o concupiscence_n and_o of_o passion_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o judgement_n chap._n xv._o confuse_a idea_n or_o sentiment_n and_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n or_o notion_n we_o observe_v in_o we_o in_o the_o six_o place_n the_o act_n of_o a_o confuse_a idea_n or_o of_o pure_a sentiment_n without_o any_o distinct_a image_n of_o the_o object_n which_o determine_v they_o and_o act_n of_o distinct_a idea_n for_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o by_o a_o sentiment_n or_o a_o idea_n confuse_v and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o speak_v thus_o and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o confuse_a idea_n to_o act_n of_o pure_a sentiment_n and_o we_o must_v give_v leave_n to_o every_o one_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o please_v and_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o relish_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o it_o do_v not_o embroil_n or_o confound_v any_o thing_n as_o this_o here_o there_o be_v thing_n then_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o body_n for_o we_o know_v not_o either_o light_n or_o savour_n nor_o odour_n sound_v or_o color_n at_o least_o by_o the_o act_n by_o which_o we_o perceive_v they_o but_o by_o pure_a sentiment_n without_o any_o neat_a idea_n we_o be_v able_a well_o enough_o to_o attain_v by_o reason_v to_o form_n in_o we_o a_o neat_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o object_n which_o determine_v in_o we_o the_o lively_a sentiment_n thereof_o which_o sentiment_n penetrate_v and_o affect_v we_o intimate_o at_o their_o presence_n for_o example_n we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o convince_v ourselves_o by_o many_o reflection_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o light_n according_a as_o it_o be_v diverse_o reflect_v and_o modify_v which_o cause_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n which_o we_o have_v we_o may_v convince_v ourselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o division_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fibre_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o pain_n when_o a_o thorn_n prick_v we_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o also_o but_o a_o gentle_a titillation_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o palate_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o savour_n but_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o make_v to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o reason_v and_o by_o our_o reflection_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n so_o be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o object_n by_o the_o act_n which_o we_o call_v sentiment_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o sensation_n do_v not_o by_o themselves_o give_v we_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o of_o their_o object_n we_o perceive_v white_a black_a light_z heatt_z cold_a bitter_a sweet_a without_o know_v what_o white_a be_v or_o black_a light_z heatt_z cold_a bitter_a or_o sweet_a but_o only_o that_o we_o perceive_v they_o after_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v other_o comprehend_v who_o never_o perceive_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v act_n of_o a_o near_a idea_n and_o of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a image_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v those_o comprehend_v that_o which_o we_o know_v and_o perceive_v who_o never_o do_v perceive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o knowledge_n by_o idea_n and_o of_o knowledge_n by_o sentiment_n strive_v for_o example_n to_o make_v a_o man_n who_o never_o feel_v pain_n to_o comprehend_v what_o pain_n be_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o pleasure_n of_o white_a of_o black_a of_o green_a of_o yellow_a of_o sweet_a of_o bitter_a of_o heat_n and_o cold_a you_o shall_v reason_n to_o all_o eternity_n before_o you_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v that_o confuse_a idea_n which_o you_o have_v of_o those_o thing_n after_o your_o sentiment_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o man_n though_o of_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o most_o ready_a conception_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o clear_a idea_n as_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o imagine_v or_o which_o we_o conceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o they_o we_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o and_o instruct_v they_o of_o it_o for_o example_n we_o have_v see_v a_o square_a or_o triangle_n a_o man_n a_o beast_n a_o house_n because_o it_o be_v by_o neat_a and_o distinct_a idea_n that_o we_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v they_o to_o paint_v they_o to_o make_v they_o be_v comprehend_v as_o we_o have_v conceive_v they_o either_o by_o imagination_n or_o by_o intellection_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o remarkable_a difference_n of_o our_o operation_n that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n by_o idea_n either_o of_o imagination_n or_o of_o intellection_n and_o knowledge_n by_o pure_a sentiment_n or_o confuse_a idea_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o last_o be_v indubitable_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o exercise_n in_o she_o that_o empire_n of_o which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v by_o the_o which_o she_o be_v advertise_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o pure_a instinct_n without_o be_v proper_o instruct_v or_o enlighten_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n upon_o who_o occasion_n she_o receive_v they_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o body_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n if_o he_o have_v be_v content_v for_o example_n to_o give_v they_o by_o idea_n the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o disrang_n of_o the_o fibre_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o that_o excessive_a action_n of_o heat_n which_o be_v call_v burn_v and_o yet_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o be_v that_o way_n dispose_v to_o be_v
he_o give_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o human_a species_n and_o they_o will_v see_v that_o not_o only_o this_o pleasure_n have_v in_o its_o intention_n a_o essential_a relation_n of_o one_o sex_n to_o another_o this_o will_v make_v they_o conceive_v the_o horror_n of_o those_o monstrous_a impurity_n which_o the_o civil_a and_o politic_a law_n do_v no_o less_o condemn_v than_o religion_n and_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v likewise_o so_o necessary_o to_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o sacred_a bed_n and_o holy_a society_n of_o marriage_n that_o from_o the_o moment_n it_o break_v off_o and_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o it_o become_v criminal_a and_o sacrilegious_a if_o we_o do_v well_o comprehend_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n to_o a_o honour_n of_o alliance_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o a_o trial_n and_o for_o a_o matter_n to_o their_o triumph_n and_o to_o their_o recompense_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o clear_o conceive_v the_o disorder_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o of_o all_o intemperances_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o but_o which_o in_o defile_v our_o body_n violate_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o religious_a of_o all_o consecration_n but_o we_o shall_v lively_o conceive_v that_o obligation_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o st._n paul_n preach_v continual_o and_o which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o st._n gregory_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o go_v as_o far_o as_o to_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o obligation_n of_o spiritualize_v our_o body_n almost_o as_o much_o in_o this_o life_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o duty_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a one_o to_o another_o they_o spring_v all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o from_o the_o same_o knowledge_n let_v we_o but_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o they_o in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o duty_n from_o man_n to_o man_n there_o be_v general_a one_o and_o particular_a one_o the_o general_n be_v those_o which_o bound_v we_o equal_o to_o all_o man_n the_o particular_a one_o be_v those_o which_o be_v limit_v and_o determine_v to_o particular_n we_o be_v accountable_a to_o all_o man_n for_o justice_n for_o charity_n for_o civility_n and_o for_o good_a behaviour_n for_o a_o certain_a honour_n due_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a resemblance_n and_o to_o the_o regard_v of_o natural_a equality_n and_o we_o owe_v friendship_n to_o our_o friend_n piety_n to_o our_o parent_n acknowledgement_n to_o our_o master_n obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n and_o all_o these_o duty_n flow_v with_o a_o indubitable_a clearness_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v acquire_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n essential_o unite_v to_o god_n by_o themselves_o and_o accidental_o by_o their_o body_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o body_n of_o civil_a and_o natural_a society_n as_o to_o common_a duty_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o see_v into_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n whole_o unite_v equal_o in_o god_n whole_o animate_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o influence_n with_o divine_a life_n mark_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o resemblance_n with_o he_o and_o equal_o impel_v by_o the_o same_o love_n of_o duty_n it_o can_v be_v i_o say_v but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o love_n and_o to_o accomplish_v all_o the_o extent_n of_o juslice_n of_o truth_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o civility_n or_o of_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a respect_n towards_o all_o man_n who_o under_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o unequal_a condition_n and_o fortune_n do_v conserve_v the_o honour_n of_o natural_a equality_n and_o the_o divine_a resemblance_n the_o duty_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o alliance_n and_o as_o to_o particular_a duty_n whether_o they_o be_v those_o which_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o our_o body_n as_o those_o of_o piety_n which_o make_v the_o alliance_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n brother_n and_o neighbour_n or_o those_o which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o our_o benefactor_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o submit_v we_o to_o our_o superior_n as_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o character_n of_o god_n authority_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o equal_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o knowledge_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o body_n it_o be_v indubitable_a that_o the_o body_n enter_v as_o they_o do_v into_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o god_n prepare_v we_o to_o the_o order_n of_o eternity_n by_o the_o present_a trial_n of_o time_n he_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v all_o the_o duty_n which_o occur_v to_o we_o from_o their_o occasion_n and_o he_o will_v by_o consequence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o entire_o unite_v to_o those_o from_o who_o we_o hold_v our_o body_n or_o who_o hold_v their_o body_n from_o us._n the_o body_n be_v the_o knot_n and_o the_o ligament_n of_o our_o union_n with_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v there_o by_o the_o knot_n and_o the_o ligament_n of_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n and_o as_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o subsist_v but_o by_o the_o particular_a society_n of_o family_n and_o of_o alliance_n which_o compose_v they_o for_o as_o rivulet_n form_n river_n and_z rivers_z the_o ocean_n the_o particular_a society_n of_o family_n begin_v to_o form_v town_n and_o burrough_n and_o those_o town_n and_o burrough_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o do_v form_n state_n and_o commonwealth_n whereof_o be_v make_v the_o universal_a society_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a law_n which_o be_v call_v jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n beside_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o every_o country_n and_o of_o every_o state_n so_o it_o can_v be_v that_o particular_a society_n who_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o civil_a and_o political_a world_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o law_n their_o policy_n and_o equity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a society_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o duty_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o relation_n which_o it_o give_v we_o one_o to_o another_o from_o whence_o arise_v the_o duty_n of_o citizen_n to_o citizen_n of_o brother_n to_o brother_n of_o neighbour_n to_o neighbour_n of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n and_o of_o a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o crime_n of_o superstition_n there_o be_v some_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n very_o common_a and_o very_a much_o spread_v abroad_o who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n people_n that_o be_v otherwise_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a concern_v the_o commendable_a but_o not_o essential_a practice_n of_o certain_a popular_a institution_n or_o devotion_n they_o will_v believe_v themselves_o very_o guilty_a if_o they_o shall_v have_v omit_v or_o violate_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v that_o they_o hurt_v their_o conscience_n in_o violate_v or_o omit_v the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n of_o fidelity_n of_o charity_n of_o proximity_n of_o paternal_a piety_n and_o of_o those_o other_o natural_a duty_n which_o arise_v in_o we_o from_o these_o relation_n which_o have_v be_v explain_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o a_o effective_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o duty_n which_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o principle_n and_o their_o source_n in_o god_n we_o can_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o worship_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v and_o embrace_v in_o he_o all_o those_o obligation_n and_o the_o pretend_a religion_n of_o these_o false_a worshipper_n be_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n and_o illusion_n equal_o vain_a and_o criminal_a i_o say_v superstition_n for_o superstition_n be_v not_o only_o as_o some_o conceive_v the_o worship_v of_o false_a divinity_n the_o false_a worship_v of_o the_o true_a divinity_n be_v no_o less_o a_o superstition_n than_o the_o worship_v of_o false_a divinity_n and_o all_o that_o pretend_a piety_n which_o despise_v the_o least_o of_o natural_a duty_n and_o which_o do_v not_o prefer_v they_o to_o those_o devotion_n practice_n custom_n and_o humane_a institution_n howsoever_o authorize_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o real_a superstition_n for_o it_o be_v so_o
give_v as_o well_o as_o he_o understand_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a word_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o among_o such_o it_o be_v not_o material_a as_o to_o the_o fundamental_o what_o society_n they_o adhere_v to_o among_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o account_v as_o nothing_o that_o which_o we_o call_v schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o divine_a word_n so_o much_o condemn_v schism_n and_o heresy_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o crime_n and_o disorder_n of_o they_o we_o need_v but_o only_o reflect_v upon_o that_o sovereign_a unity_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o presides_n over_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o to_o see_v and_o comprehend_v it_o clear_o this_o sovereign_a uniformity_n this_o unity_n of_o conduct_n of_o rule_n &_o immutable_a law_n whereby_o this_o infinite_a power_n which_o hold_v our_o soul_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n act_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n and_o conviction_n of_o its_o sovereign_a unity_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o this_o sovereign_a unity_n without_o thereby_o see_v the_o crime_n of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v how_o it_o follow_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n act_v in_o our_o soul_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n as_o a_o necessary_a and_o universal_a cause_n with_o a_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n so_o sensible_a that_o we_o can_v firm_o acquit_v ourselves_o of_o any_o of_o our_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o regular_a practice_n of_o that_o christian_a self-denial_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o watch_v without_o cease_v to_o fortify_v in_o we_o conscience_n and_o natural_a right_n by_o weaken_v our_o concupiscence_n chap._n xxv_o the_o necessity_n of_o gospel_n self-denial_n establish_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n god_n who_o act_n as_o have_v be_v say_v as_o universal_a cause_n in_o the_o dependence_n which_o he_o entertain_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n do_v give_v as_o it_o be_v in_o spite_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n agreeable_a pleasure_n and_o sentiment_n which_o fortify_v concupiscence_n as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v thereto_o determine_v in_o consequence_n of_o a_o immutable_a decree_n of_o his_o general_n will_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o these_o occasion_n do_v continual_o present_v themselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v to_o turn_v they_o away_o so_o concupiscence_n be_v augment_v continual_o thereby_o and_o as_o this_o fatal_a concupiscence_n be_v essential_o contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n because_o it_o be_v essential_o a_o revolt_n against_o order_n against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o eternal_a righteousness_n non_fw-la est_fw-la legi_fw-la dei_fw-la subjecta_fw-la say_v st._n paul_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o perpetual_o attentive_a to_o decline_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o pleasure_n which_o entertain_v and_o augment_v concupiscence_n or_o sensible_a love_n it_o increase_v and_o raise_v itself_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o righteousness_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v whole_o stifle_v and_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a duty_n so_o enfeeble_v and_o weaken_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v themselves_o against_o any_o temptation_n that_o have_v the_o least_o strength_n in_o it_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o power_n and_o a_o command_n to_o moderate_v and_o correct_v our_o concupiscence_n by_o this_o continual_a vigilance_n of_o self-denial_n possible_o we_o may_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n excusable_a in_o our_o opposition_n to_o justice_n to_o charity_n to_o truth_n to_o the_o respect_n of_o natural_a equality_n and_o to_o all_o other_o general_a and_o particular_a obligation_n of_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v affectionate_a we_o to_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o body_n produce_v not_o only_o this_o sensible_a love_n which_o we_o call_v concupiscence_n but_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v perpetual_o augment_v it_o by_o this_o action_n of_o universal_a cause_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o sel-denial_n through_o his_o all-foreseeing_a and_o fatherly_a goodness_n for_o in_o that_o instant_n wherein_o as_o universal_a cause_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o entertain_v and_o augment_v concupiscence_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v to_o avoid_v in_o we_o the_o occasion_n which_o determine_v he_o to_o give_v we_o sensible_a pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o power_n to_o avoid_v those_o occasion_n by_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o give_v we_o over_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o our_o motion_n but_o as_o a_o particular_a cause_n he_o come_v in_o person_n to_o bring_v we_o the_o law_n the_o example_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o self-denial_n and_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o call_v to_o we_o and_o press_v we_o by_o the_o clear_a and_o loud_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o never_o slacken_v our_o care_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o these_o occasion_n every_o pleasure_n be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a in_o itself_o and_o only_o criminal_a by_o its_o circumstance_n it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_a to_o understand_v christian_a morality_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o malignant_a inclination_n and_o a_o jealousy_n which_o god_n have_v of_o we_o to_o grudge_v we_o our_o little_a pleasure_n and_o our_o natural_a satisfaction_n god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hate_n pleasure_n neither_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o grudge_v we_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pleasure_n which_o do_v not_o immediate_o derive_v itself_o from_o he_o and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o cause_n and_o by_o consequence_n which_o he_o do_v not_o love_n and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o we_o shall_v taste_v of_o his_o design_n be_v to_o nourish_v we_o eternal_o with_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o do_v not_o live_v himself_o but_o with_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n with_o that_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a food_n and_o yet_o he_o spread_v abroad_o a_o thousand_o pleasure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o sweeten_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o pain_n of_o our_o state_n of_o trial_n or_o else_o to_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v some_o earnest_n or_o taste_v beforehand_o of_o the_o sovereign_a felicity_n which_o he_o contain_v in_o his_o supreme_a essence_n and_o wherewith_o he_o will_v abundant_o fill_v we_o in_o his_o happy_a eternity_n for_o the_o present_a pleasure_n enter_v in_o the_o general_a idea_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v we_o of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o of_o a_o shadow_n a_o figure_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o prospect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v give_v we_o as_o shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o a_o earnest_a and_o a_o foretaste_n as_o drop_n and_o particle_n of_o that_o ocean_n of_o pleasure_n which_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o god_n can_v neither_o hate_v they_o in_o themselves_o nor_o envy_v they_o we_o nor_o hinder_v we_o from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n neither_o do_v he_o prohibit_v or_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v against_o those_o heretic_n who_o destroy_v and_o condemn_v marriage_n it_o be_v never_o the_o pleasure_n in_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o which_o god_n concondemn_v and_o prohibit_n and_o which_o render_v we_o impure_a and_o criminal_a on_o the_o contrary_a every_o pleasure_n be_v most_o proper_a of_o itself_o to_o purify_v we_o because_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n as_o to_o its_o lively_a source_n and_o the_o source_n also_o of_o all_o purity_n it_o be_v never_o the_o pleasure_n which_o cause_v the_o sin_n and_o which_o disorder_n or_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o reinversement_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o pleasure_n which_o cause_v the_o impurity_n the_o disorder_n and_o the_o crime_n of_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a and_o the_o most_o pure_a in_o itself_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v we_o any_o pleasure_n for_o the_o pleasure_n sake_n but_o he_o have_v enclose_v this_o rivulet_n and_o this_o current_n within_o its_o
thereupon_o we_o must_v see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n into_o which_o our_o soul_n do_v pass_v we_o must_v see_v what_o they_o know_v and_o how_o they_o know_v it_o whether_o they_o have_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n grief_n and_o sadness_n whether_o they_o retain_v or_o lose_v the_o idea_n of_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o reminiscence_n or_o memory_n and_o whether_o they_o conserve_v the_o habit_n of_o art_n and_o science_n what_o be_v the_o faculty_n whether_o perceptive_a or_o sensible_a and_o appetitive_a that_o they_o use_v whether_o they_o conserve_v liberty_n whether_o etc._n etc._n to_o have_v a_o neat_a idea_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v exact_o illustrate_v all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o pass_v that_o when_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o pass_v into_o a_o true_a corporeal_a place_n by_o a_o local_a transport_n or_o passage_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o nature_n whole_o spiritual_a and_o since_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o place_n where_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v by_o a_o co-extension_n and_o a_o local_a and_o corporeal_a circumscription_n and_o that_o so_o they_o have_v not_o proper_o any_o place_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o supreme_a essence_n and_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o say_v they_o be_v but_o by_o a_o pure_a relation_n of_o operation_n and_o activity_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n teach_v so_o when_o we_o ask_v in_o what_o place_n do_v the_o soul_n pass_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a world_n we_o must_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n not_o to_o degrade_v our_o soul_n by_o conceive_v they_o as_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o pass_v into_o a_o certain_a new_a space_n and_o a_o certain_a corporeal_a circumscription_n by_o a_o local_a transportation_n or_o passage_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o material_a substance_n we_o have_v say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o our_o body_n by_o co-extension_n or_o by_o local_a circumscription_n but_o by_o a_o pure_a relation_n of_o the_o reciprocal_a dependence_n and_o activity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o body_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v where_o be_v it_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o whither_o do_v they_o go_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o corporeal_a space_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o extent_n which_o compose_v the_o world_n or_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o they_o have_v a_o agreeableness_n and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o contain_v this_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a when_o we_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o cease_v from_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o our_o body_n from_o corresponding_n with_o our_o body_n from_o penetrate_v our_o body_n from_o occupy_v or_o fill_v the_o space_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o immediation_n of_o their_o substance_n or_o by_o the_o reduplication_n of_o their_o presence_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o some_o school_n chymerical_o in_o my_o opinion_n but_o only_o that_o they_o cease_v from_o have_v that_o relation_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o of_o a_o mutual_a activity_n for_o we_o must_v reason_n concern_v the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o body_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n but_o by_o a_o relation_n of_o empire_n and_o servitude_n both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o servitude_n of_o receive_v almost_o all_o her_o knowledge_n and_o all_o her_o sentiment_n general_o by_o the_o body_n or_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o she_o cease_v to_o have_v that_o relation_n with_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v a_o local_a passage_n a_o local_a motion_n a_o local_a transportation_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o divers_a correspondency_n to_o divers_a corporeal_a space_n for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o imagine_v and_o not_o to_o conceive_v by_o intellection_n which_o be_v the_o only_a manner_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v conceive_v and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v conceive_v precise_o the_o end_n of_o their_o empire_n over_o the_o body_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o this_o only_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v no_o long_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v its_o motion_n nor_o the_o subjection_n of_o receive_v by_o it_o or_o have_v their_o thought_n dependent_o of_o it_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o common_o have_v thereupon_o be_v all_o contradictory_n chimerical_a and_o monstrous_a they_o be_v manichean_a idea_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v spirit_n as_o true_a body_n and_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o reiterated_a against_o the_o custom_n which_o we_o have_v of_o be_v desirous_a to_o imagine_v every_o thing_n that_o body_n be_v body_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n that_o body_n have_v a_o local_a dimension_n a_o co-extension_n and_o a_o local_a circumscription_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a bulk_n that_o they_o do_v or_o may_v fill_v essential_o a_o space_n and_o a_o certain_a extension_n but_o that_o spirit_n have_v none_o of_o all_o that_o neither_o dimension_n nor_o bulk_n nor_o space_n nor_o extension_n they_o have_v no_o more_o dimension_n bulk_n nor_o extension_n than_o they_o have_v colour_n and_o figure_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o local_a transportation_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n because_o that_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o a_o progress_n of_o motion_n and_o of_o correspondence_n to_o divers_a space_n and_o by_o a_o new_a union_n which_o they_o contract_v with_o some_o other_o body_n or_o new_a corporeal_a space_n chap._n iii_o that_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n go_v not_o proper_o but_o into_o god_n we_o have_v conceive_v clear_o after_o what_o manner_n our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v which_o make_v we_o conceive_v how_o the_o physical_a and_o substantial_a union_n which_o be_v between_o these_o two_o so_o disproportion_v and_o so_o distant_a nature_n be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v since_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o puissance_n which_o attex_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o body_n do_v suspend_v the_o act_n and_o the_o empire_n thereof_o and_o give_v they_o no_o more_o any_o relation_n of_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o we_o have_v not_o learn_v whither_o they_o go_v and_o we_o must_v form_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o it_o our_o imagination_n labour_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o it_o because_o she_o will_v at_o what_o price_n soever_o attribute_n to_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o passion_n or_o corporeal_a quality_n and_o propriety_n she_o will_v shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a dimension_n she_o forget_v what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o space_n or_o in_o any_o place_n the_o heathen_n imagine_v elysian_a field_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o a_o hell_n after_o their_o fashion_n for_o the_o guilty_a those_o among_o we_o who_o imitate_v they_o do_v conceive_v likewise_o a_o local_a passage_n and_o transportation_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o body_n into_o certain_a new_a space_n by_o a_o successive_a progress_n of_o motion_n but_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o nature_n whole_o spiritual_a must_v redress_v that_o which_o be_v too_o gross_a in_o these_o idea_n which_o be_v whole_o material_a and_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o our_o soul_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v go_v immediate_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v without_o any_o local_a or_o corporeal_a passage_n into_o god_n who_o as_o st._n augustin_n say_v be_v more_o the_o true_a
place_n of_o spirit_n than_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o place_n for_o fish_n and_o the_o air_n the_o place_n for_o bird_n the_o body_n say_v the_o wiseman_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o from_o who_o it_o issue_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v no_o more_o immediate_a union_n but_o with_o god_n alone_o which_o occasion_n we_o to_o say_v very_o exact_o that_o she_o go_v into_o god_n we_o have_v say_v that_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o essential_a union_n with_o god_n in_o who_o they_o live_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v much_o more_o unite_a by_o all_o their_o part_n and_o by_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o be_v than_o the_o beam_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o sun_n than_o a_o river_n be_v unite_v to_o its_o spring_n than_o the_o live_a branch_n be_v unite_v to_o its_o root_n we_o have_v say_v that_o all_o know_v create_v nature_n do_v depend_v as_o immediate_o upon_o god_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o life_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o perceptive_a and_o appetitive_a faculty_n as_o they_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o be_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o create_v nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o efficacious_a action_n of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n so_o they_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o will_v but_o by_o the_o continual_a action_n of_o his_o supreme_a influence_n we_o have_v say_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a be_v exist_v by_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a live_v be_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o sole_a think_v and_o will_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o from_o thence_o arise_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o essential_a union_n of_o all_o create_a spirit_n with_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n with_o the_o create_a spirit_n all_o the_o river_n drink_v of_o the_o sea_n say_v that_o ancient_n all_o the_o branch_n suck_v up_o perpetual_o the_o the_o juice_n and_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o root_n the_o beam_n draw_v perpetual_o their_o heat_n and_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o live_a being_n drink_n perpetual_o of_o that_o live_n and_o eternal_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o all_o spirit_n of_o that_o live_n and_o eternal_a source_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o natural_a estate_n of_o all_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o have_v this_o immediate_a union_n with_o god_n but_o this_o supreme_a spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o almightiness_n and_o to_o his_o wisdom_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n possible_a to_o proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o to_o render_v it_o real_a and_o effective_a to_o make_v the_o world_n thereby_o complete_a and_o finish_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o assemble_v together_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o one_o single_a whole_a and_o be_v willing_a perhaps_o thereby_o to_o put_v pure_a spirit_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o rebellious_a one_o in_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v serve_v in_o body_n by_o inferior_a spirit_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o immediate_a union_n which_o the_o create_a spirit_n have_v essential_o with_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n suspend_v and_o interrupt_v or_o at_o least_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o in_o the_o body_n the_o union_n of_o body_n interrupt_v and_o suspend_v the_o immediate_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n our_o soul_n natural_o like_o other_o create_a spirit_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o body_n for_o to_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n they_o ought_v only_o to_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n ought_v only_o to_o have_v union_n with_o he_o but_o this_o supreme_a spirit_n have_v be_v please_v for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v say_v for_o many_o other_o which_o we_o conceive_v and_o for_o more_o yet_o apparent_o which_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v have_v their_o thought_n and_o their_o sentiment_n their_o desire_n and_o their_o affection_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a subject_n of_o victory_n and_o of_o meritorious_a exercise_n he_o have_v think_v fit_a that_o for_o a_o time_n this_o immediate_a and_o essential_a union_n of_o all_o create_a spirit_n with_o the_o eternal_a essence_n shall_v become_v in_o our_o soul_n mediate_v if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o create_a spirit_n shall_v not_o operate_v in_o they_o but_o by_o a_o accessary_a union_n with_o this_o matter_n organise_v or_o dispose_v into_o a_o certain_a structure_n of_o bone_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o nerve_n which_o we_o call_v human_a body_n this_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o this_o precise_o that_o our_o body_n by_o the_o diverse_a stir_n up_o the_o diverse_a agitation_n and_o the_o diverse_a configuration_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o body_n which_o environ_v they_o or_o from_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o the_o blood_n or_o from_o their_o proper_a humour_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n give_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o determine_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o essential_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n it_o diminish_v in_o some_o manner_n our_o essential_a union_n with_o he_o because_o it_o hinder_v if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o the_o immediation_n of_o he_o without_o that_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n they_o will_v be_v immediate_o in_o god_n because_o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o spirit_n be_v entire_o their_o relation_n of_o dependence_n and_o of_o activity_n and_o our_o soul_n in_o that_o case_n will_v have_v no_o relation_n and_o dependence_n but_o upon_o god_n only_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o we_o of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o present_a life_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o wall_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o banishment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o voyage_n and_o a_o run_v away_o or_o departure_n which_o we_o make_v from_o god_n peregrinamur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la say_v st._n paul_n and_o this_o be_v effective_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o banishment_n a_o voyage_n a_o run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o suspension_n and_o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o essential_a and_o immediate_a union_n which_o all_o spirit_n have_v necessary_o with_o he_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o god_n now_o since_o our_o soul_n enter_v into_o body_n do_v go_v out_o from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v exact_a and_o just_a when_o we_o know_v how_o to_o comprehend_v and_o penetrate_v they_o we_o must_v say_v likewise_o that_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n return_v to_o god_n and_o in_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n effective_o say_v it_o god_n be_v on_o both_o side_n the_o term_n of_o the_o voyage_n it_o be_v from_o he_o we_o part_v in_o cease_v to_o be_v unite_v immediate_o to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intervention_n of_o body_n through_o which_o the_o action_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o divine_a life_n in_o we_o do_v pass_v and_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o we_o return_v in_o die_v and_o in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n because_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n cease_v by_o death_n and_o death_n beat_v down_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o union_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o of_o we_o to_o god_n become_v pure_a and_o immediate_a god_n be_v the_o term_n we_o arrive_v to_o as_o well_o as_o that_o from_o whence_o we_o part_v we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o we_o enter_v again_o into_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o before_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n they_o have_v no_o union_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v nowhere_o but_o in_o god_n so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o
soon_o as_o their_o union_n with_o the_o body_n cease_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v nowhere_o but_o in_o god_n only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n but_o with_o god_n only_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o intervention_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o a_o partitionary_a occasion_n and_o condition_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o determine_v or_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o divine_a action_n in_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o idea_n and_o all_o the_o sentiment_n that_o we_o have_v chap._n iu._n what_o this_o immediate_a union_n be_v which_o our_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o make_v we_o say_v that_o they_o go_v to_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v the_o place_n where_o our_o soul_n be_v after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n not_o only_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v as_o the_o world_n be_v in_o god_n for_o say_v he_o you_o must_v answer_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v ask_v you_o where_o the_o world_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o world_n can_v be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o penetrate_v and_o environ_n it_o by_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o operation_n but_o because_o spirit_n have_v no_o other_o place_n than_o their_o relation_n of_o dependence_n and_o activity_n and_o that_o after_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n our_o soul_n do_v no_o more_o depend_v either_o upon_o any_o corporeal_a nature_n or_o upon_o any_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o idea_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v enlighten_v or_o of_o the_o sentiment_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v but_o immediate_o from_o god_n only_o who_o give_v they_o as_o he_o please_v to_o they_o it_o be_v god_n therefore_o who_o immediate_o enlighten_v they_o it_o be_v god_n immediate_o who_o without_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o thing_n exterior_a determine_v all_o the_o sentiment_n which_o they_o have_v this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o evident_o see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o incontestable_a principle_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o establish_v for_o we_o must_v say_v nothing_o of_o our_o soul_n nor_o of_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o which_o we_o know_v of_o it_o by_o a_o certain_a light_n and_o as_o we_o have_v no_o such_o light_n by_o which_o we_o can_v judge_v that_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n aught_o to_o enter_v into_o another_o servitude_n and_o another_o sort_n of_o dependence_n upon_o any_o create_a nature_n so_o we_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o conceive_v any_o other_o relation_n of_o dependence_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v essential_o with_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v in_o term_n pure_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n only_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o moment_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o say_v it_o by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o ought_v extreme_o to_o rejoice_v that_o philosophy_n be_v agree_v here_o with_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o give_v we_o entire_o the_o same_o idea_n this_o notion_n of_o the_o immediate_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n establish_v and_o prove_v by_o scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o return_v to_o god_n and_o into_o god_n it_o say_v express_o also_o that_o our_o habitation_n shall_v not_o be_v after_o this_o life_n in_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n or_o in_o corporeal_a space_n for_o this_o be_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o call_v it_o domum_fw-la non_fw-la manufactam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la aeternam_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o we_o may_v have_v need_n of_o because_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n will_v enlighten_v we_o civitas_n non_fw-la eget_fw-la sole_fw-la neque_fw-la luna_fw-la ut_fw-la luceant_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la nam_fw-la claritas_fw-la dei_fw-la illuminabit_fw-la eam_fw-la nox_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la illic_fw-la &_o non_fw-la egebunt_fw-la lumine_fw-la lucernae_fw-la neque_fw-la lumine_fw-la solis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la illuminabit_fw-la illos_fw-la it_o say_v that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o we_o ecce_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o habitabit_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n it_o be_v very_o full_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o expression_n and_o if_o we_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o neat_a idea_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o after_o the_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o thing_n betwixt_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o suspend_v or_o to_o diminish_v the_o essential_a union_n of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o of_o his_o influence_n in_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o immediate_o who_o determin_n our_o thought_n our_o idea_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o our_o new_a life_n for_o this_o be_v what_o st._n john_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o new_a life_n and_o new_a estate_n after_o our_o death_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o shall_v enlighten_v we_o without_o our_o have_v any_o need_n either_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o light_n which_o be_v at_o present_a but_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o his_o illumination_n by_o which_o we_o see_n how_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o holy_a soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o criminal_a soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o must_v therefore_o conceive_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v unite_v immediate_o to_o god_n that_o moment_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o corporeal_a place_n in_o which_o we_o may_v conceive_v they_o to_o be_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o body_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n make_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o corporeal_a resurrection_n after_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o real_a local_a transportation_n of_o body_n it_o will_v only_o make_v we_o conceive_v that_o god_n who_o unite_v these_o holy_a soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n make_v himself_o and_o all_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o reign_v to_o be_v as_o present_v to_o they_o as_o the_o object_n which_o we_o now_o see_v feel_v and_o perceive_v more_o near_o be_v at_o present_a to_o us._n we_o shall_v very_o illy_z conceive_v heaven_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v it_o as_o including_z and_o contain_v god_n and_o discover_v and_o manifest_v he_o to_o the_o saint_n we_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_a say_v st._n augustin_n conceive_v heaven_n and_o jesus_n christ_n also_o to_o be_v in_o god_n who_o contain_v all_o and_o who_o be_v contain_v of_o nothing_o who_o manifest_v and_o discover_v all_o and_o who_o nothing_o neither_o manifest_v nor_o discover_v and_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o present_a to_o heaven_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o lively_a and_o distinct_a idea_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n like_v to_o those_o idea_n which_o the_o most_o present_a object_n give_v we_o by_o their_o immediate_a impression_n by_o which_o they_o strike_v our_o sense_n for_o we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o any_o sort_n of_o extension_n or_o corporeal_a dimension_n and_o local_a circumscription_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o god_n and_o we_o must_v reason_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v most_o real_o in_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n who_o fasten_v they_o there_o and_o unite_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v there_o be_v indeed_o this_o great_a difference_n that_o the_o immediate_a union_n which_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o god_n be_v a_o union_n of_o love_n of_o tenderness_n and_o of_o favour_n or_o good_a like_n and_o the_o immediate_a union_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o
in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o rage_a sea_n which_o dash_v against_o they_o and_o toss_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o perpetual_o with_o its_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o this_o be_v all_o in_o my_o opinion_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v to_o know_v upon_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o conceive_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v above_o those_o heaven_n which_o we_o know_v a_o heaven_n whole_o enlighten_v and_o abound_v with_o joy_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o pleasure_n wherein_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v involve_v and_o let_v we_o conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o place_n replenish_v with_o flame_n and_o darkness_n with_o horror_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o despair_n which_o the_o criminal_a soul_n do_v fall_v into_o all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o these_o place_n be_v most_o real_a and_o effective_a but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v find_v this_o enlighten_v heaven_n and_o in_o who_o the_o criminal_a soul_n do_v find_v these_o flame_n and_o these_o darkness_n these_o despair_n and_o these_o horror_n it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o a_o immediate_a union_n of_o his_o almighty_a activity_n cause_v in_o they_o this_o light_n and_o these_o darkness_n these_o sadness_n and_o these_o joy_n these_o pleasure_n and_o these_o pain_n all_o the_o paradise_n and_o all_o the_o hell_n erit_fw-la deus_fw-la omnia_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la it_o be_v by_o a_o immediate_a union_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o god_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n since_o it_o be_v by_o this_o union_n that_o they_o have_v this_o lively_a idea_n thereof_o which_o render_v these_o place_n present_a to_o they_o chap._n vii_o that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a and_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o that_o which_o make_v the_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v out_o of_o our_o body_n be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n than_o they_o have_v but_o successive_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o different_a impression_n which_o come_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o action_n of_o other_o body_n which_o be_v round_o about_o we_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o also_o the_o sentiment_n and_o the_o several_a movement_n of_o the_o appetite_n but_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o divers_a disposition_n of_o body_n and_o when_o they_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n these_o idea_n and_o these_o sentiment_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o disposition_n of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n which_o we_o otherwise_o call_v merit_n of_o demerit_n in_o which_o they_o find_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n now_o the_o body_n by_o the_o divers_a impression_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o other_o body_n or_o by_o the_o divers_a disposition_n which_o be_v raise_v &_o form_v in_o it_o by_o the_o ebullition_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o divers_a excess_n or_o fermentation_n of_o humour_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o idea_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o the_o supreme_a be_v by_o which_o it_o live_v it_o perceive_v think_v and_o will_n for_o to_o conserve_v the_o dignity_n and_o good_a order_n of_o its_o greatness_n in_o act_v as_o universal_a cause_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v the_o determination_n of_o these_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n to_o those_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n which_o result_n from_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o he_o move_v all_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o by_o which_o he_o compose_v and_o conserves_n the_o visible_a world_n with_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v so_o many_o prodigious_a effect_n with_o so_o much_o order_n and_o so_o much_o harmony_n from_o two_o or_o three_o immutable_a law_n by_o which_o he_o move_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o in_o this_o new_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n god_n be_v not_o determine_v to_o act_n in_o they_o but_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a love_n of_o order_n and_o by_o their_o virtuous_a or_o criminal_a disposition_n god_n do_v not_o act_n but_o as_o a_o universal_a cause_n with_o our_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n he_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o motion_n of_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o diverse_o affect_v our_o body_n necessary_o determine_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o immutable_a decree_n to_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n those_o idea_n and_o those_o sentiment_n which_o answer_v the_o different_a impression_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v affect_v but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n god_n do_v lay_v aside_o the_o character_n of_o universal_a cause_n as_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o no_o long_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universe_n soul_n part_n with_o the_o world_n in_o part_v with_o the_o body_n they_o have_v no_o long_o any_o relation_n with_o the_o body_n nor_o by_o consequence_n with_o the_o visible_a world_n from_o that_o very_a instant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o their_o particular_a body_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n because_o that_o their_o thought_n and_o their_o sentiment_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o move_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o a_o essential_a relation_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n but_o after_o death_n all_o that_o cease_v there_o be_v a_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o law_n god_n afterward_o follow_v none_o but_o the_o law_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o inflexible_a justice_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o reward_v the_o soul_n according_a as_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o deserve_v it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o particular_a disposition_n of_o every_o one_o temperament_n which_o result_v from_o it_o which_o determin_n the_o diversity_n of_o our_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n it_o be_v only_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a disposition_n or_o the_o impute_v and_o criminal_a disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o determin_n the_o sovereign_n and_o eternal_a justice_n and_o equity_n to_o give_v we_o the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n proper_a to_o reward_n or_o punish_v our_o irregular_a or_o our_o virtuous_a disposition_n god_n have_v no_o long_a reason_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o manage_v and_o conserve_v the_o dignity_n and_o character_n of_o universal_a cause_n he_o have_v no_o long_a reason_n to_o manage_v and_o conserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o time_n of_o our_o trial_n be_v end_v the_o time_n of_o merit_n be_v past_a there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o worthy_a that_o be_v over_z they_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o immutable_a state_n that_o be_v eternity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o vicissitude_n or_o diversification_n no_o more_o instability_n or_o change_n no_o more_o a_o alternativeness_n or_o a_o passage_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o from_o good_a to_o evil_a from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n and_o from_o virtue_n to_o vice_n the_o tree_n lie_v where_o it_o fall_v and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fix_v by_o this_o state_n of_o immutability_n which_o be_v proper_o that_o which_o we_o call_v eternity_n so_o god_n fix_v himself_o to_o love_n or_o to_o hate_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o reward_v he_o act_v thenceforwards_o as_o a_o particular_a cause_n because_o that_o he_o immediate_o take_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n of_o order_n the_o determination_n of_o all_o these_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v all_o the_o light_n which_o we_o can_v give_v to_o our_o first_o curiosity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o body_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o their_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n we_o must_v now_o proceed_v and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o state_n by_o clear_a and_o infallible_a light_n chap._n viii_o how_o
a_o discovery_n of_o divine_a mystery_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n consider_v in_o all_o its_o faculty_n operation_n and_o divine_a perfection_n and_o how_o it_o govern_v in_o divine_a and_o secular_a affair_n of_o life_n in_o three_o part_n i._o of_o the_o preference_n due_a to_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o how_o it_o operate_v on_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ii_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n move_v and_o operate_v in_o religious_a duty_n and_o moral_a action_n whether_o towards_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o towards_o man_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o gospel_n self-denial_n which_o result_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n operate_v in_o our_o body_n under_o the_o visible_a empire_n of_o god_n iii_o concern_v our_o duty_n of_o time_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o result_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o body_n first_o of_o all_o and_o then_o in_o our_o spiritualise_v body_n after_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o many_o other_o curious_a matter_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o divine_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n by_o c._n b._n d._n d._n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n london_n print_v for_o eben_n tracy_n at_o the_o three_o bibles_n on_o london-bridge_n 1700._o to_o the_o reader_n though_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o discourse_n treatise_n and_o essay_n of_o morality_n yet_o we_o have_v believe_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o expose_v these_o new_a essay_n to_o the_o public_a view_n either_o because_o one_o can_v enough_o propose_v to_o mankind_n their_o duty_n or_o else_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o essay_n treatise_n and_o discourse_n which_o have_v appear_v already_o and_o of_o which_o some_o have_v so_o just_o please_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o age_n be_v if_o well_o regard_v no_o more_o than_o only_a painting_n and_o description_n or_o at_o best_o but_o incitement_n not_o conviction_n and_o establishment_n of_o duty_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n morality_n and_o duty_n be_v settle_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o presuppose_v they_o but_o they_o prove_v they_o not_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o those_o who_o already_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o doubt_v thereof_o or_o at_o least_o who_o be_v not_o sufficient_o persuade_v of_o they_o they_o do_v neither_o persuade_v nor_o convince_v they_o in_o the_o least_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v discover_v the_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o a_o entire_a conviction_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n in_o the_o incultivated_a and_o neglect_a field_n of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o no_o less_o precious_a treasure_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o every_o one_o proper_a and_o indubitable_a sentiment_n and_o we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v the_o discovery_n public_a this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o though_o in_o all_o this_o essay_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a essay_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o idea_n which_o we_o rough-draw_a and_o a_o overture_n which_o we_o make_v but_o do_v not_o full_o accomplish_v by_o unfolding_a and_o press_v on_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o complete_a delineation_n all_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o their_o circumstance_n there_o need_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v apply_v his_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o the_o clear_a idea_n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o by_o attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o this_o indubitable_a sentiment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o nevertheless_o because_o there_o be_v few_o person_n who_o be_v accustom_a to_o reflect_v and_o reason_n upon_o matter_n so_o remote_a from_o their_o sense_n and_o the_o carnal_a relish_n of_o human_a passion_n which_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o read_v the_o great_a part_n of_o other_o book_n we_o foresee_v that_o this_o essay_n may_v appear_v too_o strong_a to_o some_o spirit_n who_o can_v only_o digest_v matter_n that_o be_v very_o easy_a who_o be_v not_o accustom_a to_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o thing_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o author_n and_o who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o curious_a to_o see_v what_o we_o propose_v to_o they_o in_o first_o notion_n and_o clear_a idea_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o age_n so_o enlighten_v as_o we_o be_v will_v require_v a_o instruction_n as_o strong_a and_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n who_o will_v willing_o be_v thus_o fundamental_o instruct_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o impress_n this_o relish_n upon_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o we_o do_v also_o hope_v that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v here_o learn_v how_o to_o know_v their_o soul_n and_o by_o their_o soul_n their_o duty_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v all_o the_o faithful_a apply_v themselves_o to_o augment_v and_o increase_v light_a and_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o knowledge_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v increase_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a science_n which_o we_o have_v to_o acquire_v and_o the_o true_a science_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n as_o the_o divine_a apostle_n speak_v since_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o fundamental_o neither_o of_o our_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a hope_n nor_o of_o our_o present_a state_n upon_o earth_n nor_o of_o our_o essential_a relation_n with_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o essence_n from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o our_o duty_n but_o in_o proportion_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n increase_v we_o see_v very_o exact_a and_o very_a religious_a observer_n of_o duty_n who_o oftentimes_o know_v not_o why_o they_o perform_v they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o do_v amiss_o in_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o will_v do_v much_o better_a in_o be_v and_o know_v why_o they_o be_v so_o because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n be_v know_o and_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v much_o more_o solid_o so_o for_o himself_o and_o much_o more_o profitable_o so_o for_o other_o we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o complete_a science_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v thereby_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o their_o duty_n either_o for_o a_o particular_a edification_n or_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v with_o some_o attention_n and_o of_o add_v to_o that_o read_v some_o little_a reflection_n upon_o themselves_o to_o remark_n what_o we_o observe_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o universal_a sentiment_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a light_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v find_v that_o we_o have_v render_v this_o matter_n otherwise_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a of_o itself_o most_o intelligible_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o content_n part_n i._n of_o the_o preference_n due_a to_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n page_n 1._o chap._n 1._o the_o curiosity_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v how_o to_o know_v our_o soul_n ibid._n the_o dignity_n of_o our_o soul_n 6_o the_o perception_n and_o certainty_n which_o all_o of_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n 8_o chap._n 2._o that_o our_o soul_n undoubted_o be_v spiritual_a nature_n and_o altogether_o distinct_a from_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o intelligent_a nature_n 11_o why_o and_o how_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o spirit_n 12_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n 14_o chap._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conceive_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n cause_n a_o confusion_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v rectify_v 16_o four_o different_a opinion_n which_o make_v four_o different_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o beast_n 19_o chap._n 4._o a_o general_a discussion_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o give_v to_o beast_n a_o knowledge_n like_a to_o we_o 21_o chap._n 5._o whether_o beast_n have_v a_o true_a reason_n like_v to_o we_o 25_o chap._n 6._o whether_o beast_n have_v any_o reason_v inferior_a to_o reason_n 33_o chap._n 7._o whether_o beast_n have_v any_o sort_n
the_o visible_a world_n the_o common_a matter_n which_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o other_o live_v creature_n be_v not_o at_o all_o sufficient_a for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n man_n can_v be_v make_v like_o beast_n by_o a_o sole_a construction_n and_o organization_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v frame_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o beast_n as_o brutish_a as_o the_o rest_n if_o god_n have_v not_o seek_v out_o a_o soul_n for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o a_o well-placing_a of_o matter_n and_o a_o altogether_o earthly_a structure_n of_o organ_n animate_v by_o a_o blood_n a_o little_a set_v on_o fire_n to_o cause_v a_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o walk_v and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o live_a creature_n like_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o make_v a_o man_n who_o far_o above_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n have_v a_o life_n of_o knowledge_n understanding_n and_o reason_n who_o have_v that_o empire_n over_o himself_o which_o we_o call_v liberty_n and_o that_o natural_a rightness_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o search_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o excellent_a life_n out_o of_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o region_n of_o body_n and_o the_o creator_n can_v find_v it_o no_o where_o but_o in_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v what_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n mean_v and_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n he_o graft_v upon_o this_o material_a and_o terrestrial_a structure_n which_o of_o itself_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o animal_n a_o lively_a image_n and_o a_o admirable_a resemblance_n of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n and_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a structure_n and_o this_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o pour_v into_o it_o man_n become_v man_n after_o his_o image_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o live_a statue_n to_o be_v reverence_v by_o all_o the_o universe_n the_o perception_n and_o certainty_n which_o all_o of_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o history_n and_o genealogy_n which_o moses_n give_v we_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v no_o less_o a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o prophet_n and_o although_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v give_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o that_o source_n or_o origin_n of_o our_o nobility_n by_o the_o inward_a experience_n and_o certainty_n which_o we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o since_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o do_v not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v in_o himself_o this_o celestial_a and_o divine_a part_n add_v and_o ingraft_v upon_o this_o terrestrial_a matter_n with_o a_o thousand_o character_n and_o a_o thousand_o attribute_n undoubted_o celestial_a and_o divine_a for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n without_o bound_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o immensity_n to_o his_o soul_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o a_o principle_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o a_o empire_n over_o himself_o and_o over_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o liberty_n which_o raise_v up_o a_o man_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n or_o at_o least_o a_o resemblance_n of_o sovereignty_n with_o god_n who_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o a_o ground_n of_o justice_n or_o love_n of_o order_n of_o virtue_n and_o duty_n which_o make_v he_o like_a to_o the_o eternal_a justice_n from_z whence_o flow_v all_o the_o order_n all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n both_o moral_a and_o natural_a who_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o a_o ground_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v upon_o the_o spot_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o which_o man_n bear_v in_o himself_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o that_o supreme_a justice_n which_o continual_o judge_v the_o universe_n and_o which_o will_v one_o day_n solemn_o manifest_v its_o judgement_n by_o a_o manifest_a recompense_n of_o the_o good_a and_o a_o awful_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v essential_o this_o perception_n and_o this_o experience_n of_o themselves_o some_o have_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o lively_a other_o more_o confuse_v stupid_a and_o dead_a if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v according_a as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o attention_n or_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o the_o ancient_a poet_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o philosopher_n of_o their_o time_n have_v not_o at_o all_o read_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o they_o make_v our_o soul_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o supreme_a nature_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o apply_v to_o animate_v our_o body_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v not_o any_o tradition_n that_o have_v give_v man_n these_o idea_n it_o be_v the_o natural_a perception_n and_o inward_a experience_n and_o certainty_n which_o the_o soul_n essential_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o divert_v and_o carry_v away_o on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o their_o passion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n overrule_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o empire_n exercise_v over_o they_o by_o the_o imagination_n which_o dull_v and_o obscure_v they_o so_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o write_v book_n to_o let_v they_o know_v the_o nobility_n and_o dignity_n the_o imaterial_a nature_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a quality_n of_o their_o soul_n every_o one_o will_v be_v his_o own_o master_n and_o his_o own_o book_n to_o himself_o but_o see_v that_o the_o passion_n on_o one_o side_n take_v from_o we_o the_o attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o that_o the_o imagination_n on_o the_o other_o side_n present_v we_o with_o corporeal_a image_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o awaken_v and_o help_v this_o natural_a sentiment_n and_o to_o support_v the_o feeble_a and_o weak_a effort_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o unmingle_v our_o soul_n from_o that_o confusion_n with_o the_o body_n which_o the_o imagination_n cause_n for_o that_o purpose_n we_o must_v begin_v to_o own_o its_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o which_o it_o can_v accumulate_v a_o thousand_o proof_n but_o not_o to_o weary_v the_o spirit_n by_o too_o much_o speculation_n we_o will_v close_v it_o up_o in_o three_o only_a draw_v from_o one_o triple_a indubitable_a sentiment_n which_o every_o one_o have_v and_o upon_o which_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o reflect_v for_o every_o one_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n a_o principle_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n or_o love_n of_o order_n and_o justice_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o sparkle_v within_o we_o let_v we_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o explain_v they_o one_o after_o another_o chap._n ii_o that_o our_o soul_n undoubted_o be_v spiritual_a nature_n and_o altogether_o distinct_a from_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o intelligent_a nature_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o natural_a idea_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o any_o effort_n of_o reason_n or_o any_o train_n of_o discourse_n for_o the_o natural_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n such_o as_o we_o find_v and_o perceive_v in_o we_o by_o that_o intimate_a and_o inseparable_a experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o which_o admit_v of_o no_o difficulty_n that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o know_v body_n but_o by_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o so_o we_o know_v not_o spirit_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o and_o by_o that_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o know_a substance_n which_o we_o experiment_n and_o perceive_v in_o we_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o divers_a matter_n of_o know_v perceive_v and_o willing_a of_o love_v of_o hate_v of_o be_v afflict_v and_o rejoice_v of_o have_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o
beast_n other_o than_o that_o improper_a and_o equivocal_a knowledge_n which_o common_a speech_n give_v even_o to_o plant_n and_o metal_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o capriciousness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n when_o we_o give_v to_o beast_n this_o simple_a knowledge_n of_o perception_n without_o reason_v and_o without_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o beast_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o proper_a and_o true_a knowledge_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o their_o true_a reason_v and_o of_o true_a reason_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hereupon_o for_o if_o it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n that_o animal_n follow_v and_o execute_v their_o instinct_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v their_o knowledge_n to_o a_o simple_a perception_n they_o see_v much_o more_o than_o simple_a object_n only_o they_o see_v what_o relation_n simple_a object_n have_v with_o they_o they_o know_v their_o own_o business_n and_o foresee_v they_o they_o know_v their_o disease_n and_o they_o cure_v they_o by_o specific_a purgative_n which_o they_o pick_v out_o and_o discern_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o sure_o than_o physician_n do_v they_o perceive_v and_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o punish_v and_o reward_v they_o according_a as_o they_o have_v well_o or_o ill_o discharge_v their_o duty_n chap._n viii_o what_o judgement_n soever_o be_v make_v of_o beast_n our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o we_o do_v reflect_v deliberate_o upon_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o infancy_n by_o which_o we_o have_v give_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a knowledge_n to_o beast_n like_a to_o that_o which_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o judgement_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o most_o rash_a and_o most_o unmaintainable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o also_o these_o equivocal_a sign_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o see_v in_o beast_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o their_o exterior_a movement_n with_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o manner_n to_o suspend_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o result_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o natural_o have_v of_o a_o know_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o corporeal_a or_o of_o a_o unknowing_a nature_n under_o which_o shadow_n we_o conceive_v animal_n to_o be_v entire_o material_a and_o corporeal_a as_o well_o in_o their_o soul_n as_o in_o their_o body_n i_o be_o entire_o persuade_v that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o give_v to_o beast_n any_o knowledge_n like_a to_o we_o for_o for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o give_v it_o they_o let_v we_o not_o say_v of_o they_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v let_v we_o say_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v admirable_a instinct_n which_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n guide_v since_o it_o be_v a_o immense_a wisdom_n which_o operate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o which_o operate_v by_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mean_n let_v we_o say_v that_o this_o wisdom_n operate_v in_o they_o but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o they_o let_v we_o say_v that_o they_o know_v blind_o like_o plant_n and_o metal_n those_o object_n which_o nature_n will_v have_v they_o fly_v from_o or_o pursue_v let_v we_o say_v that_o they_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o tract_n which_o education_n and_o discipline_n have_v imprint_v on_o they_o to_o make_v they_o perform_v those_o movement_n which_o man_n have_v learn_v they_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o perform_v they_o as_o often_o as_o these_o same_o tract_n come_v to_o be_v awaken_v or_o revive_v in_o they_o let_v we_o say_v all_o that_o we_o see_v clear_o of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o light_n do_v not_o let_v we_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o see_v with_o a_o entire_a evidence_n let_v we_o make_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o the_o easiness_n of_o conjecture_v and_o the_o rashness_n of_o judge_v make_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a presume_v and_o between_o that_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o proper_a sentiment_n cause_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o own_o self_n let_v we_o not_o heed_n vision_n and_o chimerical_a imagination_n and_o let_v we_o not_o reason_n but_o upon_o certain_a and_o infallible_a experience_n let_v we_o say_v to_o our_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o example_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o of_o that_o certainty_n of_o ourselves_o which_o we_o experience_v so_o undoubted_o in_o we_o be_v the_o proper_a distinction_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v none_o but_o man_n alone_o that_o undoubted_o bear_v this_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a resemblance_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o this_o advantage_n but_o though_o other_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o all_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o know_v nature_n such_o as_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o be_v essential_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n so_o far_o that_o if_o other_o be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o place_v a_o like_a knowledge_n in_o beast_n they_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o and_o whereupon_o we_o have_v conceive_v the_o idea_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o corporeal_a one_o be_v effective_o a_o thing_n spiritual_a whole_o distinct_a from_o all_o that_o be_v call_v body_n and_o from_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v as_o body_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o to_o prove_v invincible_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v attention_n what_o judgement_n soever_o man_n may_v make_v of_o beast_n of_o which_o we_o will_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n in_o this_o write_n our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o knowledge_n which_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o the_o first_o basis_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o conviction_n of_o their_o quality_n spiritual_a and_o immortal_a condition_n because_o to_o know_v true_o and_o proper_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o idea_n and_o the_o certainty_n for_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o experience_n and_o find_v in_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n undoubted_o and_o essential_o spiritual_a and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o need_v only_o to_o examine_v and_o to_o comprehend_v what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v as_o we_o know_v and_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o knowledge_n than_o our_o own_o of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o idea_n either_o of_o certainty_n or_o of_o experience_n for_o though_o we_o say_v common_o that_o beast_n have_v knowledge_n none_o of_o we_o have_v any_o certainty_n or_o experience_n of_o it_o by_o which_o one_o may_v form_v any_o idea_n of_o their_o pretend_a knowledge_n to_o know_v then_o as_o we_o know_v be_v to_o have_v in_o one_o self_n a_o lively_a and_o intimate_a certainty_n which_o penetrate_v and_o enlighten_v he_o that_o have_v it_o either_o by_o a_o simple_a perception_n as_o in_o the_o sensation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o sweet_a and_o bitter_a of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pain_n or_o by_o idea_n or_o clear_a and_o distinct_a representation_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v and_o imagine_v and_o of_o conceive_v his_o intellection_n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o we_o clear_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v which_o we_o imagine_v and_o which_o we_o conceive_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v reason_v and_o consequence_n for_o a_o extension_n of_o our_o light_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o of_o the_o relation_n propriety_n and_o incompatibility_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o form_n to_o we_o together_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o different_a art_n and_o science_n see_v here_o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v as_o we_o know_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v thereby_o what_o this_o know_a nature_n be_v which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o us._n this_o know_a nature_n be_v a_o nature_n which_o have_v a_o certainty_n from_o itself_o and_o of_o that_o
the_o diversity_n of_o their_o idea_n it_o be_v no_o less_o by_o that_o of_o their_o propriety_n and_o effect_n for_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o corporeal_a nature_n do_v can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n or_o by_o knowledge_n for_o example_n a_o know_v nature_n or_o knowledge_n can_v immediate_o and_o formal_o as_o they_o say_v by_o itself_o alone_o neither_o heat_n nor_o moisten_v nor_o dry_a nor_o exclude_v body_n by_o impenetrability_n nor_o in_o a_o word_n perform_v many_o of_o those_o effect_n proper_a to_o extent_n or_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a corporeal_a nature_n on_o its_o part_n can_v never_o what_o perfection_n soever_o one_o may_v fancy_v to_o happen_v to_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v and_o imagine_v as_o capable_a of_o self-perception_a of_o reflect_v of_o reason_v of_o love_v of_o hate_v of_o desire_v for_o who_o can_v conceive_v for_o example_n that_o marble_n can_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o mallet_n and_o chizel_n as_o we_o perceive_v otherwise_o that_o which_o wound_v we_o that_o which_o hurt_v we_o with_o a_o proper_a and_o true_a sentiment_n of_o inward_a pain_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o gold_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o have_v in_o the_o crucible_n a_o sentiment_n of_o burn_v like_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v when_o we_o burn_v ourselves_o we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o property_n for_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o our_o know_a part_n can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o corporeal_a part_n and_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o corporeal_a can_v be_v see_v in_o the_o know_v for_o example_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o figure_n shape_n and_o bulk_n to_o a_o thought_n the_o act_n of_o reason_v of_o love_v of_o hate_v of_o deliberate_v can_v never_o have_v either_o bulk_n or_o figure_n part_n or_o colour_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o body_n can_v ever_o have_v the_o agility_n of_o thought_n its_o vastness_n its_o light_n and_o no_o body_n can_v have_v the_o idea_n or_o perception_n of_o itself_o or_o form_n in_o itself_o the_o image_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o compose_v the_o visible_a world_n or_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o it_o follow_v evident_o from_o all_o this_o that_o nothing_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o the_o intelligent_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n altogether_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a from_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o know_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v essential_o spiritual_a for_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o corporeal_a in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o name_n provide_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v indubitable_a for_o what_o signify_v it_o at_o the_o bottom_n whether_o our_o soul_n have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a provide_v that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n altogether_o distinct_a from_o body_n and_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o there_o can_v be_v have_v of_o body_n and_o which_o it_o will_v always_o have_v though_o we_o will_v deny_v it_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a but_o because_o this_o name_n be_v affect_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o constant_a usage_n of_o the_o language_n of_o man_n to_o immaterial_a nature_n and_o distinct_a from_o body_n it_o be_v indubitable_a that_o the_o know_v nature_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a the_o word_n spiritual_a nature_n be_v a_o galimophry_n which_o signify_v nothing_o if_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o know_a nature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o idea_n and_o the_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o world_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o word_n but_o a_o know_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v in_o us._n it_o be_v to_o express_v a_o know_v nature_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v invent_v as_o the_o name_n of_o triangle_n have_v be_v make_v to_o express_v a_o figure_n that_o have_v three_o corner_n that_o of_o a_o city_n to_o express_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o house_n dispose_v into_o street_n and_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o wall_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o policy_n that_o of_o animal_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o interior_a principle_n of_o motion_n and_o growth_n that_o of_o body_n that_o which_o be_v susceptible_a of_o extent_n and_o division_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n have_v be_v make_v and_o invent_v to_o express_v this_o sort_n of_o know_v nature_n and_o man_n have_v never_o give_v the_o naâ—â—_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o to_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o nature_n know_v after_o that_o manner_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o man_n have_v not_o conceive_v either_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o know_v nature_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o we_o conceive_v they_o as_o nature_n more_o spiritual_a that_o we_o conceive_v they_o endow_v with_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n for_o we_o conceive_v god_n more_o spiritual_a than_o a_o angel_n or_o than_o man_n because_o we_o conceive_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_n and_o eternal_a source_n of_o knowledge_n who_o have_v essential_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n possible_a through_o that_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a thought_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o word_n by_o the_o which_o declare_v all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o himself_o first_o of_o all_o his_o model_n and_o his_o notional_a wisdom_n as_o they_o say_v and_o exemplar_n and_o then_o his_o verve_n and_o his_o infinite_a efficacy_n and_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n that_o do_v know_v know_v every_o thing_n live_v that_o have_v life_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v motion_n be_v move_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v do_v exist_v and_o as_o this_o idea_n include_v not_o only_o more_o knowledge_n but_o a_o knowledge_n infinite_o more_o efficacious_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n we_o do_v therefore_o conceive_v this_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o be_v much_o more_o spiritual_a thus_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o know_v nature_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v essential_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o aught_o to_o bear_v that_o name_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o know_v nature_n so_o long_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n distinct_a from_o body_n and_o this_o be_v not_o here_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o divine_a as_o they_o do_v who_o place_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a knowledge_n in_o beast_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a certainty_n which_o we_o have_v this_o of_o the_o know_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v doubt_v by_o a_o hyperbolical_a and_o metaphysical_a doubt_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o real_a body_n because_o speak_v absolute_o god_n be_v able_a have_v only_a regard_n to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n with_o which_o he_o can_v act_v in_o we_o to_o give_v we_o what_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n he_o please_v god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o the_o idea_n and_o even_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o body_n although_o there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n in_o the_o world_n just_a as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o so_o as_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o dream_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v thing_n which_o have_v not_o any_o reality_n but_o we_o can_v at_o all_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o part_n or_o nature_n know_v because_o we_o find_v that_o our_o soul_n have_v essential_o the_o perception_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o herself_o in_o her_o existence_n and_o in_o the_o idea_n which_o the_o supreme_a power_n who_o rule_v over_o she_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o her_o body_n clear_v up_o and_o in_o the_o modification_n whereby_o that_o power_n affect_v she_o chap._n ix_o the_o double_a immense_a and_o infinite_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o new_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o simple_a notion_n of_o this_o intelligent_a nature_n which_o we_o find_v in_o we_o without_o more_o unfolding_n it_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o that_o first_o general_a idea_n which_o it_o give_v elevate_v our_o
soul_n above_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o essential_o spiritual_a but_o if_o we_o unfold_v a_o little_a the_o general_a notion_n to_o consider_v it_o a_o little_a near_o in_o every_o thing_n it_o contain_v and_o include_v it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a quality_n and_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n altogether_o new_a and_o more_o sensible_a for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v and_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v that_o certainty_n of_o ourselves_o which_o make_v the_o foundation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o basis_n of_o our_o know_a nature_n but_o we_o have_v beside_o by_o the_o most_o undoubted_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n a_o double_a infinite_a foundation_n of_o knowledge_n for_o without_o speak_v of_o our_o active_a faculty_n of_o know_v or_o think_v which_o be_v that_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o we_o reflect_v and_o reason_n we_o have_v in_o our_o passive_a faculty_n of_o know_v a_o double_a infinite_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n one_o infinite_a ground_n of_o the_o passive_a faculty_n to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o idea_n and_o light_n altogether_o new_a and_o another_o infinite_a ground_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o penetrate_v with_o new_a sentiment_n which_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o intimate_a sentiment_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o modification_n wherewith_o god_n can_v affect_v we_o as_o sweet_a and_o bitter_a white_a and_o black_a heatt_z and_o cold_a and_o the_o other_o sensation_n which_o we_o know_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o which_o god_n can_v cause_v in_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o have_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n this_o double_a immense_a capacity_n of_o knowledge_n one_o immense_a capacity_n of_o receive_v idea_n and_o light_n which_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o idea_n and_o a_o light_n of_o but_o we_o have_v essential_o the_o certainty_n the_o perception_n the_o lively_a and_o animate_v image_n of_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o the_o idea_n and_o light_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o god_n essential_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o the_o live_a source_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n upon_o who_o depend_v all_o know_v nature_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v know_v out_o of_o themselves_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o any_o particular_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o proportion_n that_o he_o give_v it_o we_o but_o as_o poor_a as_o we_o be_v and_o void_a of_o idea_n and_o light_n by_o ourselves_o so_o rich_a be_v we_o by_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o our_o know_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o immense_a capacity_n and_o without_o limit_n of_o passive_a illumination_n ora_fw-la faculty_n of_o receive_v all_o the_o idea_n and_o all_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o sentiment_n as_o of_o idea_n and_o light_n as_o we_o can_v illustrate_v nor_o form_n by_o ourselves_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o we_o so_o we_o can_v cause_v in_o we_o any_o of_o these_o sentiment_n or_o these_o agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a modification_n accompany_v with_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n which_o we_o see_v occasion_v in_o we_o without_o we_o by_o that_o so_o rule_v and_o so_o absolute_a power_n which_o prevent_v our_o deliberation_n and_o which_o without_o hear_v our_o desire_n make_v we_o rejoice_v or_o afflict_v we_o by_o those_o different_a sensation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n every_o moment_n we_o make_v not_o these_o sentiment_n in_o we_o we_o perceive_v they_o not_o to_o say_v we_o suffer_v they_o we_o have_v not_o any_o of_o they_o of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o second_o emptiness_n or_o a_o second_o indigence_n which_o be_v in_o us._n but_o this_o emptiness_n bear_v the_o character_n of_o infinite_a grandeur_n because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o immense_a capacity_n of_o sentiment_n for_o we_o be_v capable_a by_o this_o second_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o divers_a pleasure_n without_o bound_n or_o limit_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o pain_n always_o new_a which_o god_n can_v cause_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n or_o his_o wrath._n this_o be_v what_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o with_o a_o indubitable_a certainty_n and_o which_o do_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o that_o know_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v our_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v there_o a_o double_a character_n of_o spirituality_n which_o sensible_o elevate_v our_o soul_n above_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n chap._n x._o that_o libertine_n can_v maintain_v this_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v corporeal_a libertine_n may_v indeed_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o body_n and_o matter_n for_o we_o can_v force_v people_n to_o call_v thing_n by_o their_o name_n but_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o that_o know_v nature_n which_o we_o call_v our_o soul_n they_o may_v say_v when_o they_o reflect_v not_o on_o what_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o body_n that_o know_v for_o one_o can_v oblige_v people_n that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o confound_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n to_o speak_v exact_o and_o proper_o to_o distinguish_v they_o they_o may_v yes_n without_o doubt_n when_o they_o do_v not_o reflect_v on_o it_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v their_o body_n that_o know_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v never_o reflect_v on_o it_o but_o they_o find_v there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a incompatibility_n than_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o nature_n or_o a_o part_n that_o know_v and_o a_o nature_n that_o do_v not_o know_v and_o that_o the_o nature_n which_o know_v be_v altogether_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a from_o that_o which_o do_v not_o know_v they_o conceive_v in_o spite_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v two_o part_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o they_o one_o that_o know_v and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o know_v and_o if_o they_o call_v that_o nature_n and_o part_n which_o know_v body_n how_o will_v they_o i_o pray_v call_v that_o part_n and_o that_o nature_n which_o do_v not_o know_v and_o which_o be_v incapable_a of_o know_v the_o little_a reflection_n and_o attention_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o matter_n in_o their_o opinion_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n make_v they_o confound_v and_o reverse_v all_o thing_n they_o confound_v and_o reverse_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o most_o distinct_a idea_n of_o nature_n if_o one_o surprise_v they_o without_o let_v they_o perceive_v that_o one_o will_v draw_v consequence_n against_o their_o libertinsm_n and_o that_o one_o demand_n of_o they_o whether_o a_o idea_n of_o know_v nature_n be_v not_o altogether_o distinct_a in_o their_o spirit_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o corporeal_a nature_n they_o will_v say_v yes_o but_o if_o one_o go_v on_o further_o to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o spiritual_a nature_n who_o idea_n do_v wound_n and_o condemn_v their_o disorder_n they_o say_v rash_o and_o stupid_o that_o it_o be_v their_o body_n that_o know_v though_o one_o see_v impiety_n and_o libertinism_n pitiful_o destroy_v and_o defeat_v itself_o as_o often_o as_o one_o oblige_v it_o to_o reason_v and_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o thanks_o to_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o spread_v over_o philosophy_n which_o he_o have_v purge_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o paganism_n none_o dare_v any_o more_o say_v that_o body_n know_v we_o have_v see_v system_n ridiculous_a and_o equal_o full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o presumption_n reign_v in_o some_o school_n where_o they_o part_v knowledge_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n some_o will_v have_v that_o in_o all_o sensation_n there_o be_v two_o one_o which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o which_o nevertheless_o never_o any_o man_n have_v the_o experience_n for_o they_o suppose_v it_o and_o divine_v it_o by_o mere_a capriciousness_n and_o fancy_n which_o be_v pure_o corporeal_a in_o the_o body_n other_o pretend_v that_o all_o sensation_n be_v pure_o corporeal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o other_o spiritual_a knowledge_n than_o those_o of_o universal_a notion_n and_o of_o object_n pure_o intelligible_a and_o spiritual_a these_o chimerical_a imagination_n be_v fall_v of_o themselves_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n two_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o
two_o sort_n of_o sensation_n we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o precise_o but_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o reason_n and_o speculate_v the_o most_o abstract_a object_n and_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sensible_a of_o heat_n and_o cold_a bitter_a and_o sweet_a we_o have_v show_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contradictory_n and_o chimerical_a than_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o perception_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o sweet_a and_o bitter_a of_o white_a and_o black_a and_o general_o of_o every_o thing_n which_o man_n call_v sensible_a quality_n be_v a_o corporeal_a act_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o speculate_v intelligible_a object_n and_o universal_a notion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o monstrous_a than_o to_o conceive_v in_o a_o subject_a undoubted_o spiritual_a this_o medley_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a acts._n we_o have_v show_v that_o all_o knowledge_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v incapable_a of_o have_v any_o certainty_n or_o any_o idea_n either_o of_o itself_o or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o it_o these_o be_v no_o more_o philosopher_n which_o we_o have_v to_o combat_v withal_o upon_o this_o subject_a these_o be_v none_o but_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n fool_n and_o brute_n beast_n who_o can_v maintain_v the_o combat_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o be_v disarm_v by_o themselves_o and_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o impossible_a than_o to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n think_v reason_n deliberate_v and_o reflect_v there_o can_v be_v in_o effect_n a_o paradox_n more_o enormous_a there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n there_o can_v be_v a_o thought_n more_o monstrous_a than_o to_o say_v that_o a_o body_n know_v it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o thought_n be_v green_a or_o yellow_a that_o the_o act_n of_o reason_v be_v cold_a or_o hot_a that_o a_o abstraction_n of_o metaphysical_a speculation_n be_v square_a or_o eight-cornered_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v bird_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o elephant_n in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v place_v ice_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sugar_n or_o honey_n in_o wormwood_n or_o gall._n this_o be_v to_o unnature_n thing_n this_o be_v to_o mingle_v subvert_v and_o confound_v every_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o this_o be_v to_o embroil_v all_o the_o universe_n this_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o neat_a idea_n this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o re-plunge_a the_o world_n into_o its_o first_o chaos_n and_o into_o the_o first_o darkness_n which_o cover_v it_o before_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v it_o have_v make_v visible_a the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o its_o part_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o libertine_n be_v willing_a to_o confound_v the_o idea_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o that_o frenetick_a fury_n of_o libertinism_n and_o debauchery_n which_o carry_v they_o on_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o light_n which_o manifest_v these_o disorder_n they_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o history_n furious_a man_n begin_v by_o extinguish_v flambeau_n by_o shun_v the_o day_n and_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v to_o conceal_v the_o horror_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n under_o the_o horror_n of_o night_n and_o darkness_n but_o these_o by_o their_o good_a will_n will_v destroy_v the_o light_n of_o distinction_n of_o a_o part_n that_o know_v and_o a_o part_n that_o do_v not_o know_v thanks_o to_o the_o most_o constant_a and_o to_o the_o most_o indubitable_a of_o all_o experience_n we_o feel_v it_o we_o touch_v it_o we_o see_v it_o they_o can_v make_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o thing_n that_o know_v and_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o know_v and_o since_o we_o have_v see_v that_o that_o which_o know_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o part_n that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o spiritual_a part_n be_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v this_o know_v part_n that_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o only_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n but_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v a_o infinite_a nobleness_n above_o the_o body_n it_o have_v not_o any_o bulk_n nor_o any_o extension_n it_o be_v a_o be_v whole_o indivisible_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o contain_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a universe_n it_o be_v a_o nature_n singular_a determine_v and_o individual_a and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o nature_n heaven_n earth_n the_o sea_n tree_n bird_n all_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o lively_a expression_n which_o it_o make_v of_o they_o in_o itself_o or_o which_o it_o receive_v intelligendo_fw-la fit_a omnia_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o understanding_n this_o be_v very_o much_o that_o this_o know_v part_n which_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o have_v by_o this_o perfection_n of_o its_o know_a faculty_n that_o species_n of_o immensity_n by_o which_o we_o see_v it_o lodge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o bosom_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o admirable_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o transform_v itself_o into_o all_o sort_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o become_v every_o thing_n it_o know_v and_o conceive_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o animate_v expression_n which_o it_o make_v thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o its_o grandeur_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o that_o alone_a its_o nobility_n appear_v yet_o more_o in_o its_o immense_a and_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o reason_v and_o extend_v its_o knowledge_n and_o its_o light_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o object_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o truth_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v its_o essential_a property_n as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n to_o see_v into_o thing_n whereby_o be_v make_v know_v to_o it_o all_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v and_o which_o truth_n do_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n who_o over_o and_o above_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o give_v of_o thing_n cause_n it_o moreover_o to_o see_v the_o relation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eternal_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v here_o god_n see_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v see_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o enlighten_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o enlighten_v it_o it_o can_v go_v of_o itself_o by_o its_o faculty_n of_o reason_v to_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o new_a truth_n which_o it_o discover_v by_o its_o proper_a speculation_n it_o contemplate_v the_o eternal_a order_n and_o read_v in_o that_o uncreated_a light_n all_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n it_o see_v all_o the_o proportion_n and_o disproportion_n of_o thing_n it_o have_v no_o limit_n to_o its_o knowledge_n it_o can_v know_v god_n and_o can_v plunge_v itself_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o his_o mystery_n it_o can_v even_o enjoy_v all_o his_o delight_n and_o with_o he_o partake_v of_o his_o felicity_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o thousand_o pleasure_n even_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o trial_n and_o combat_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o this_o earthly_a inheritance_n of_o thorn_n it_o be_v susceptible_a of_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o agreeable_a sentiment_n even_o in_o its_o present_a estate_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v penetrate_v and_o fill_v with_o true_a and_o ineffable_a felicity_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o sensibility_n or_o this_o capacity_n of_o feel_a pleasure_n be_v limit_v to_o those_o pleasure_n only_o which_o we_o experience_n at_o present_a as_o its_o knowledge_n by_o idea_n and_o by_o light_n be_v not_o bound_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o idea_n which_o it_o have_v at_o present_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o new_a idea_n which_o now_o we_o have_v not_o so_o its_o knowledge_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o know_v by_o perception_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infinite_a and_o without_o bound_n this_o which_o at_o present_a give_v we_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n a_o thousand_o several_a agreeable_a sentiment_n with_o which_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o so_o sweet_o penetrate_v will_v be_v able_a always_o to_o give_v we_o new_a one_o and_o great_a during_o all_o eternity_n these_o at_o present_a be_v taste_n of_o felicity_n which_o we_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v and_o taste_v which_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v by_o these_o foretastes_n what_o kind_n of_o
of_o its_o dependence_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o serve_v to_o his_o justice_n and_o in_o pay_v homage_n to_o his_o power_n or_o in_o honour_v his_o mercy_n and_o in_o serve_v as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a perfection_n experience_n let_v we_o see_v that_o god_n annihilate_v nothing_o even_o of_o corporeal_a nature_n since_o all_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o frame_v the_o world_n subsist_v whole_o entire_a without_o the_o lose_v of_o one_o single_a atom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o return_v into_o nothing_o but_o to_o re-take_a a_o beauty_n altogether_o new_a after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o last_o day_n but_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o god_n shall_v annihilate_v all_o the_o visible_a world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o annihilate_v the_o least_o of_o soul_n because_o that_o though_o one_o can_v conceive_v some_o benefit_n in_o annihilate_v the_o world_n he_o can_v never_o have_v any_o by_o annihilate_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v no_o more_o can_v no_o more_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n in_o any_o manner_n and_o which_o be_v do_v essential_o do_v he_o honour_n by_o the_o perception_n which_o it_o have_v of_o he_o by_o the_o idea_n which_o it_o give_v of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o essential_a relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o he_o as_o to_o its_o principle_n its_o end_n and_o its_o centre_n this_o be_v sufficient_a without_o doubt_n to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o uttermost_a evidence_n the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n we_o have_v hitherto_o consider_v in_o they_o but_o because_o we_o can_v increase_v this_o certainty_n and_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a condition_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o second_o sensible_a and_o admirable_a advantage_n which_o we_o all_o of_o we_o see_v and_o experience_n in_o they_o we_o must_v here_o give_v a_o little_a attention_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o liberty_n which_o we_o all_o of_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o further_a indubitable_a proof_n and_o conviction_n to_o we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n chap._n xii_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o liberty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o them_o as_o we_o experience_v in_o we_o a_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n which_o alone_o have_v hitherto_o make_v we_o know_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v there_o likewise_o experience_n with_o the_o same_o certainty_n a_o marvellous_a empire_n which_o we_o exercise_v over_o ourselves_o and_o which_o we_o call_v liberty_n or_o freewill_n by_o the_o which_o we_o dispose_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o experience_n of_o this_o triple_a ground_n of_o liberty_n or_o empire_n over_o ourselves_o be_v general_n in_o all_o mankind_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o all_o of_o we_o experience_n it_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o body_n who_o do_v not_o experience_n it_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o we_o all_o of_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a empire_n over_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n either_o to_o cause_v they_o or_o to_o suspend_v they_o by_o a_o mere_a empire_n we_o all_o of_o we_o find_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o turn_v away_o our_o love_n and_o our_o pursuit_n from_o object_n that_o do_v most_o attract_v us._n and_o we_o find_v in_o fine_a that_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o apply_v or_o suspend_v our_o reason_v as_o we_o please_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o triple_a principle_n of_o liberty_n which_o frame_v in_o we_o a_o most_o singular_a and_o most_o remarkable_a distinction_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o evident_a and_o a_o indubitable_a character_n of_o spirituality_n in_o our_o soul_n animal_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o motion_n animal_n in_o truth_n move_v diverse_o and_o be_v not_o like_o machine_n which_v man_n make_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n move_v after_o a_o certain_a fashion_n they_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n and_o left_a they_o advance_v and_o retire_v they_o move_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o all_o these_o diverse_a motion_n be_v either_o determine_v by_o the_o manifest_a and_o sensible_a impression_n of_o some_o external_n principle_n as_o when_o sheep_n be_v attract_v by_o the_o verdure_n the_o ox_n prick_v on_o by_o the_o goad_n or_o provoke_v by_o the_o secret_a course_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o without_o any_o external_a impression_n determine_v a_o thousand_o different_a motion_n as_o the_o skip_a of_o fresh_a and_o pamper_a horse_n and_o other_o animal_n when_o a_o sudden_a gaiety_n make_v they_o make_v a_o thousand_o different_a leaping_n those_o person_n also_o who_o by_o that_o rashness_n of_o judge_v which_o we_o have_v so_o just_o condemn_v do_v believe_v that_o beast_n have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n like_a to_o we_o by_o which_o they_o act_n and_o move_v do_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o liberty_n of_o their_o movement_n that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o empire_n to_o make_v they_o or_o to_o suspend_v they_o as_o they_o please_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v always_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n which_o draw_v they_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v that_o they_o always_o follow_v either_o the_o exterior_a determination_n of_o present_a object_n of_o which_o the_o strong_a always_o carry_v they_o as_o when_o the_o dog_n be_v violent_o attract_v by_o bread_n or_o meat_n be_v beat_v back_o by_o the_o stick_n the_o species_n or_o image_n of_o which_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o retina_fw-la and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o optic_a nerve_n as_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n and_o to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscle_n where_o it_o determin_n a_o motion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o meat_n produce_v or_o else_o the_o interior_n determination_n of_o the_o fermentation_n and_o boil_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o humour_n as_o when_o they_o go_v a_o rut_v or_o when_o they_o go_v to_o seek_v and_o pick_v out_o juice_n plant_n or_o metal_n which_o nature_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o as_o remedy_n against_o their_o disease_n st._n augustin_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o creator_n have_v in_o such_o manner_n ordain_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o animal_n passion_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o species_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o they_o but_o by_o certain_a orderly_a interval_n and_o in_o certain_a season_n only_o because_o not_o have_v any_o command_n over_o themselves_o to_o check_v to_o moderate_v and_o to_o govern_v in_o any_o fashion_n the_o movement_n which_o accompany_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v for_o the_o use_v to_o which_o they_o be_v destine_v if_o these_o passion_n have_v be_v in_o they_o at_o all_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man._n animal_n than_o have_v not_o any_o command_n over_o their_o body_n to_o determine_v or_o suspend_v it_o or_o to_o check_v its_o motion_n but_o we_o we_o undoubted_o have_v this_o empire_n not_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o motion_n pure_o natural_a and_o vital_a for_o our_o stomach_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o we_o at_o all_o either_o to_o make_v or_o not_o to_o make_v digestion_n our_o blood_n circulate_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o our_o heart_n have_v its_o twofold_a motion_n of_o systole_n and_o diastole_n or_o of_o dilation_n and_o contraction_n our_o artery_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v their_o pulsation_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o advance_v nor_o retard_v but_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o motion_n which_o man_n call_v animal_n we_o have_v so_o absolute_a a_o command_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v make_v suspend_v or_o check_v for_o that_o sole_a reason_n precise_o because_o we_o will_v which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o thing_n the_o most_o admirable_a either_o in_o we_o or_o in_o all_o nature_n for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o need_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o will_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o cause_v our_o muscle_n and_o our_o nerve_n to_o carry_v the_o dull_a mass_n of_o our_o
body_n either_o to_o the_o right_n or_o the_o left_a forward_o or_o backward_o above_o or_o below_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n we_o must_v needs_o see_v with_o what_o volubility_n what_o agility_n and_o with_o what_o quickness_n we_o move_v our_o tongue_n our_o foot_n and_o our_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o our_o know_v how_o by_o mere_a empire_n as_o have_v be_v say_v hereupon_o when_o we_o have_v study_v anatomy_n and_o physic_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o muscle_n and_o the_o nerve_n which_o serve_v to_o these_o motion_n but_o before_o we_o have_v ever_o know_v that_o we_o have_v nerve_n and_o muscle_n we_o speak_v we_o dance_v we_o leap_v all_o one_o and_o since_o we_o have_v acquire_v this_o knowledge_n we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o walk_v the_o better_a for_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o make_v ever_o the_o more_o use_n of_o it_o to_o make_v our_o movement_n once_o more_o i_o say_v it_o be_v pure_o a_o empire_n which_o our_o will_n exercise_n upon_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o the_o creator_n have_v form_v we_o the_o place_n of_o our_o trial_n and_o our_o prison_n now_o i_o say_v that_o this_o empire_n or_o command_n be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o spirituality_n in_o our_o soul_n first_o because_o it_o be_v already_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o nature_n spiritual_a and_o superior_a to_o all_o that_o there_o be_v of_o body_n and_o to_o all_o that_o there_o can_v be_v have_v of_o material_a in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a because_o to_o will_n be_v a_o act_n no_o less_o essential_o spiritual_a than_o to_o know_v for_o all_o that_o be_v corporeal_a may_v be_v conceive_v under_o some_o corporeal_a image_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v either_o the_o act_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o will_v under_o any_o form_n or_o image_n corporeal_a or_o material_a in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o will_v and_o especial_o to_o will_v and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a as_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o be_v a_o far_a mark_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o ground_n of_o liberty_n by_o the_o which_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a and_o desire_v something_o infinite_a and_o immense_a for_o our_o will_n and_o our_o desire_n have_v no_o limit_n our_o faculty_n and_o our_o liberty_n of_o willing_n be_v true_o infinite_a whether_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o will_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o we_o effective_o carry_v continual_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o liberty_n a_o infinity_o of_o desire_n and_o will_n or_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o we_o can_v always_o conceive_v new_a one_o and_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a no_o corporeal_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o character_n of_o immensity_n in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o power_n and_o this_o empire_n which_o we_o have_v of_o remove_v our_o body_n by_o command_n and_o by_o will_n only_o be_v a_o evident_a character_n of_o a_o nature_n spiritual_a and_o superior_a to_o body_n for_o two_o reason_n by_o the_o reason_n that_o to_o command_n be_v a_o character_n and_o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n and_o as_o so_o the_o nature_n that_o command_v be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o obey_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o command_v be_v of_o a_o nature_n superior_a to_o body_n which_o obey_v and_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o this_o so_o efficacious_a a_o manner_n of_o empire_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v within_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n st._n augustin_n have_v well_o penetrate_v into_o this_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o it_o we_o carry_v sensible_o in_o we_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a power_n with_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n in_o effect_n by_o this_o empire_n which_o we_o exercise_v over_o our_o body_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o lively_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o altogether_o resemble_v it_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o almightiness_n with_o which_o we_o make_v ourselves_o obey_v by_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o it_o come_v out_o by_o that_o alone_a that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o it_o come_v out_o he_o say_v let_v the_o light_n be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v light_a by_o the_o infinite_a efficacy_n of_o that_o sovereign_n will._n and_o we_o ourselves_o say_v let_v the_o tongue_n speak_v let_v the_o foot_n advance_v let_v the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a efficacy_n of_o this_o command_n the_o tongue_n speak_v the_o foot_n advance_v and_o the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v here_o whether_o this_o efficacy_n or_o this_o force_n come_v effective_o from_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o such_o a_o re-search_a but_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v from_o we_o the_o empire_n which_o we_o exercise_v with_o that_o virtue_n and_o that_o efficacy_n which_o be_v undoubted_o in_o we_o be_v a_o character_n incontestable_o spiritual_a and_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o divine_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n can_v have_v such_o a_o empire_n and_o this_o empire_n mark_v essential_o the_o nature_n in_o which_o it_o reside_v with_o a_o admirable_a tract_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n our_o liberty_n of_o think_v be_v a_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o spiritual_a essence_n in_o our_o soul_n if_o this_o empire_n which_o we_o exercise_v over_o our_o body_n be_v so_o certain_a a_o conviction_n to_o we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o their_o celestial_a dignity_n and_o their_o divine_a quality_n what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o two_o other_o sort_n of_o empire_n and_o liberty_n which_o we_o exercise_v over_o ourselves_o if_o we_o find_v the_o empire_n over_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v so_o fine_a how_o much_o more_o fine_a shall_v we_o find_v that_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o power_n to_o extend_v perpetual_o our_o knowledge_n without_o any_o limit_n and_o to_o a_o infinity_o by_o reflection_n by_o speculation_n of_o principle_n by_o reason_v and_o by_o consequence_n nothing_o can_v give_v bound_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o nothing_o can_v stop_v their_o knowledge_n if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o extend_v they_o by_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o reason_v and_o reflection_n we_o have_v before_o we_o a_o vast_a and_o a_o infinite_a field_n of_o truth_n and_o though_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o but_o one_o spark_n of_o light_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o light_n which_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v and_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o relation_n and_o convenience_n or_o to_o the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n of_o thing_n with_o this_o spark_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o attention_n and_o reflection_n to_o run_v through_o all_o this_o vast_a field_n and_o acquire_v to_o ourselves_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o above_o the_o heaven_n to_o know_v the_o order_n the_o structure_n the_o harmony_n and_o the_o periodick_n motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o height_n and_o the_o extension_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v the_o motion_n of_o they_o to_o their_o principle_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v how_o the_o lightning_n the_o rainbow_n the_o thunder_n and_o the_o other_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n be_v form_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v the_o diversity_n of_o metal_n and_o mineral_n there_o form_v and_o to_o see_v how_o it_o sustain_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o air_n without_o be_v support_v but_o by_o its_o proper_a centre_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a when_o he_o please_v to_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o to_o know_v the_o adorable_a mystery_n nothing_o can_v give_v bound_n to_o our_o curiosity_n nor_o to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n for_o body_n be_v essential_o finite_a as_o well_o as_o blind_a and_o a_o infinite_a light_n wherewith_o a_o nature_n
will_v fain_o have_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o conceive_v god_n and_o how_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v in_o themselves_o this_o nature_n and_o this_o immortal_a part_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v the_o conviction_n how_o they_o conceive_v the_o know_v and_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n which_o they_o find_v in_o they_o and_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n with_o which_o they_o see_v themselves_o environ_v i_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o tell_v we_o from_o whence_o they_o believe_v come_v the_o order_n the_o structure_n the_o arrangement_n and_o the_o so_o well_o contrive_v disposition_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n what_o they_o think_v of_o those_o lively_a resentment_n of_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o of_o conscience_n what_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o that_o train_n of_o mystery_n and_o miracle_n which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a history_n or_o the_o history_n of_o religion_n o_o god_n what_o shame_n and_o confusion_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v in_o ourselves_o to_o feel_v so_o great_a a_o disorder_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o ought_v one_o fear_v to_o see_v himself_o abandon_v of_o god_n to_o this_o disorder_n which_o be_v a_o frightful_a anticipation_n of_o the_o utter_a darkness_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o contrary_a what_o consolation_n the_o wise_a and_o regular_a spirit_n who_o study_n in_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o consolation_n ought_v they_o to_o have_v since_o they_o so_o undoubted_o acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o immortal_a condition_n upon_o so_o many_o diverse_a principle_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n upon_o which_o be_v build_v the_o certainty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o happy_a immortality_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v pardon_v i_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o principle_n in_o ourselves_o and_o a_o hundred_o foundation_n out_o of_o ourselves_o of_o it_o every_o thing_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n sense_n and_o reason_n nature_n and_o grace_n the_o ancient_a law_n and_o the_o new_a law_n jesus_n christ_n and_o moses_n god_n and_o devil_n body_n and_o spirit_n concupiscence_n and_o conscience_n our_o idea_n and_o our_o desire_n our_o fear_n and_o our_o hope_n all_o thing_n when_o we_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o chap._n xvi_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o to_o give_v ourselves_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o give_v a_o neat_a idea_n of_o they_o we_o have_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o indubitable_a sentimment_n a_o certain_a conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o it_o lie_v only_o on_o our_o part_n to_o have_v a_o lively_a and_o neat_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o to_o we_o a_o inexhaustible_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o a_o admirable_a principle_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o morality_n i_o say_v it_o lie_v only_o on_o our_o part_n for_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o can_v have_v so_o just_a and_o so_o exact_a a_o idea_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o to_o deduce_v from_o thence_o all_o its_o propriety_n and_o all_o its_o attribute_n as_o we_o deduce_v from_o a_o idea_n of_o extend_a matter_n every_o thing_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o it_o and_o agree_v with_o it_o because_o i_o will_v remove_v from_o this_o write_n every_o thing_n that_o carry_v any_o air_n of_o contest_v and_o of_o the_o useless_a spirit_n of_o curiosity_n i_o believe_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o undeceive_v here_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v a_o soul_n or_o form_v a_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o it_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n almost_o all_o man_n judge_v but_o what_o be_v there_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n to_o err_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v infinite_o stranger_n to_o attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o conduct_v we_o to_o a_o neat_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o they_o who_o never_o deliberate_o and_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v the_o soul_n separately_z to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o consult_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n which_o we_o find_v all_o neat_a and_o all_o distinct_a in_o that_o interior_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o light_n which_o so_o infallible_o and_o so_o sure_o enlighten_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o re-enter_v a_o little_a profound_o into_o ourselves_o to_o consult_v and_o study_v it_o but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n no_o true_a difficulty_n to_o conceive_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o neat_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v but_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o command_v a_o serious_a attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o separately_z to_o distinguish_v what_o we_o conceive_v therein_o as_o body_n and_o what_o we_o conceive_v therein_o as_o spirit_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o two_o manner_n of_o conceive_a thing_n which_o be_v effective_o in_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v by_o imagination_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n or_o conception_n two_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o thereto_o the_o other_o be_v that_o though_o we_o do_v apply_v ourselves_o thereto_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o conceive_v the_o two_o manner_n of_o conceive_v which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o conceive_v by_o pure_a intellect_n and_o spiritual_a notion_n we_o will_v as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v conceive_v our_o soul_n by_o imagination_n we_o will_v give_v it_o a_o certain_a figure_n a_o certain_a shape_n a_o certain_a colour_n and_o a_o form_n entire_o corporeal_a for_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o conceive_v by_o imagination_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o we_o even_o almost_o without_o we_o and_o as_o it_o give_v we_o no_o trouble_n at_o all_o whereas_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o conceive_v thing_n by_o pure_a intellection_n we_o so_o strong_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o it_o that_o we_o come_v to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a but_o what_o we_o conceive_v after_o that_o sort_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o double_a manner_n of_o conceive_v and_o than_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o being_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o object_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o subject_a upon_o which_o this_o double_a knowledge_n or_o this_o double_a manner_n of_o conceive_v exercise_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n real_a but_o what_o be_v corporeal_a but_o there_o be_v undoubted_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n corporeal_a which_o be_v if_o we_o will_v more_o real_a than_o corporeal_a one_o for_o our_o act_n for_o example_n of_o imagine_v of_o will_v and_o of_o reason_v be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o can_v the_o least_o look_n upon_o as_o a_o thing_n chimerical_a and_o not_o real_a nothing_o be_v more_o real_a than_o our_o act_n and_o our_o faculty_n of_o think_v for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o who_o do_v not_o know_v who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o he_o think_v that_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o reflect_v that_o he_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o who_o can_v ever_o conceive_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n under_o a_o corporeal_a image_n and_o form_n god_n also_o be_v without_o doubt_n something_o of_o real_a good_a for_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o that_o principle_n of_o order_n of_o be_v and_o of_o intelligence_n which_o have_v give_v be_v and_o order_n to_o the_o visible_a world_n have_v a_o effective_a reality_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v conceive_v he_o under_o any_o corporeal_a form_n and_o we_o conceive_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o subsist_v without_o be_v connex_v to_o any_o basis_n or_o terrestrial_a or_o corporeal_a mass_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o relation_n to_o these_o two_o order_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o conceive_a thing_n we_o know_v and_o we_o conceive_v thing_n corporeal_a under_o a_o
corporeal_a image_n with_o a_o certain_a bulk_n a_o certain_a figure_n and_o a_o certain_a colour_n and_o this_o be_v call_v to_o imagine_v and_o we_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a without_o any_o corporeal_a form_n and_o this_o be_v call_v to_o know_v by_o pure_a notion_n and_o by_o pure_a intellection_n as_o we_o conceive_v for_o example_n the_o thought_n or_o the_o act_n of_o know_v or_o think_v god_n angel_n universal_a notion_n and_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o duty_n these_o two_o manner_n of_o conceive_v be_v incontestable_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o which_o occasion_n the_o difficulty_n which_o a_o man_n common_o have_v of_o know_v his_o soul_n be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o intellection_n and_o because_o even_o then_o when_o a_o man_n will_v give_v himself_o the_o time_n and_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o re-enter_v into_o himself_o and_o to_o suspend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o abandon_v the_o soul_n to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n instead_o of_o support_v as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o the_o intellect_n he_o immediate_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o desire_n of_o conceive_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o object_n altogether_o spiritual_a under_o a_o corporeal_a image_n and_o form_n and_o that_o by_o imagination_n the_o question_n be_v to_o conceive_v it_o by_o inteâ—ection_n and_o he_o will_v at_o any_o rate_n imagine_v it_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o body_n st._n augustin_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n abandon_v to_o this_o empire_n of_o imagination_n which_o fill_v he_o full_a of_o darkness_n he_o can_v not_o conceive_v his_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o wind_n a_o air_n and_o a_o subtle_a fire_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o more_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v how_o gross_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o conceive_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o wind_n a_o air_n and_o a_o fire_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o all_o that_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o that_o which_o conconceive_v the_o air_n the_o wind_n the_o fire_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v something_o more_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o conceive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o conceive_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o feel_v and_o perceive_v his_o soul_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v only_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o know_v it_o st._n augustin_n make_v himself_o a_o idea_n and_o a_o notion_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o that_o reflection_n and_o thenceforwards_o he_o cut_v off_o and_o suspend_v all_o the_o act_n and_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o imagination_n when_o he_o will_v reason_n concern_v god_n concern_v angel_n and_o concern_v humanc_n soul_n see_v here_o we_o have_v find_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o a_o good_a master_n let_v we_o follow_v his_o principle_n and_o his_o example_n he_o attain_v to_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o one_o can_v possible_o have_v of_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v attain_v it_o likewise_o with_o he_o he_o have_v learn_v we_o to_o know_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o reflect_v like_o he_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o our_o proper_a faculty_n of_o imagine_v of_o see_v of_o perceive_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v well_o reflect_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o have_v not_o need_v of_o make_v any_o effort_n for_o to_o know_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o corporeal_a image_n which_o can_v present_v themselves_o to_o we_o and_o to_o shut_v up_o ourselves_o into_o that_o which_o we_o perceive_v of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o something_o that_o perceive_v that_o know_v that_o reason_n that_o love_v that_o hate_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o have_v well_o settle_v and_o fix_v our_o thought_n thereon_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v find_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o that_o we_o touch_v it_o that_o we_o see_v it_o for_o effective_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v our_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o may_v not_o know_v it_o and_o who_o can_v frame_v a_o notion_n and_o a_o idea_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o and_o who_o by_o the_o reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o sentiment_n can_v frame_v a_o clear_a idea_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o perceive_v that_o we_o know_v it_o because_o we_o imagine_v which_o be_v another_o thing_n we_o go_v to_o see_v for_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o ourselves_o we_o run_v over_o all_o nature_n and_o a_o thousand_o country_n that_o lie_v perdue_n out_o of_o nature_n a_o thousand_o chimerical_a imagination_n to_o find_v a_o idea_n and_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v content_v the_o imagination_n we_o seek_v afar_o off_o for_o that_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n we_o search_v after_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o we_o seek_v out_o of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o interior_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o he_o who_o have_v hear_v speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o at_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v that_o so_o beautiful_a and_o so_o luminous_a body_n which_o lighten_v and_o which_o warm_v all_o the_o visible_a world_n that_o bear_v that_o name_n inquire_v of_o every_o body_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o search_v for_o it_o every_o where_n we_o know_v necessary_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v we_o perceive_v it_o but_o till_o we_o have_v reflect_v on_o it_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o know_v it_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o reflect_v we_o shall_v then_o have_v this_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o we_o experience_v make_v we_o perceive_v make_v we_o see_v make_v we_o to_o love_n and_o to_o hate_n which_o make_v we_o have_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o all_o the_o certitude_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o form_n this_o notion_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o know_v nature_n and_o substance_n and_o indubitable_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n mistress_n of_o its_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o sensible_a of_o order_n and_o duty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a and_o susceptible_a of_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n without_o bound_n and_o without_o end_n according_a as_o the_o supreme_a nature_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o with_o so_o sensible_a and_o so_o evident_a a_o empire_n will_v please_v to_o give_v we_o they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n but_o this_o single_a character_n of_o our_o dependence_n of_o which_o all_o our_o sentiment_n and_o all_o our_o knowledge_n carry_v the_o idea_n to_o our_o understanding_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o master_n who_o can_v make_v we_o sovereign_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a when_o he_o please_v chap._n xvii_o some_o essential_a reflection_n to_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o that_o of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o just_a idea_n and_o notion_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v cull_v out_o and_o separate_v eight_o or_o nine_o thing_n which_o mark_v it_o out_o by_o august_n and_o altogether_o illustrious_a character_n and_o which_o be_v so_o many_o principle_n and_o light_n of_o morality_n by_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o idea_n and_o of_o this_o moral_a essay_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o give_v you_o that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a fortune_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o observe_v in_o that_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o our_o reflection_n upon_o our_o sentiment_n and_o upon_o the_o inward_a and_o indubitable_a experience_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o our_o principal_a part_n the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o be_v and_o to_o apprehend_v it_o aright_o all_o our_o be_v since_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v apprehend_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n but_o to_o that_o which_o cause_v in_o we_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a fortune_n for_o to_o be_v be_v not_o estimable_a but_o in_o relation_n to_o
but_o it_o shall_v moreover_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o thousand_o glitter_a day_n of_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a duty_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v draw_v that_o part_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v as_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o idea_n and_o essay_n which_o we_o give_v of_o it_o all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o duty_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n spring_n from_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o follow_v and_o accompany_v it_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o notion_n and_o by_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v discover_v of_o her_o follower_n and_o her_o companion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appanage_n that_o they_o have_v a_o incomparable_a essence_n and_o dignity_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n infinite_a a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n a_o richness_n a_o nobleness_n a_o ground_n or_o a_o capacity_n of_o felicity_n and_o virtue_n immense_a and_o without_o bound_n which_o lie_v upon_o our_o part_n to_o replenish_v with_o a_o real_a light_n virtue_n and_o felicity_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v from_o that_o time_n be_v sovereign_o happy_a in_o ourselves_o in_o expect_v that_o the_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a nature_n the_o live_n and_o eternal_a source_n of_o duty_n and_o their_o reward_n will_v in_o recompense_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o our_o trial_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n it_o appear_v that_o st._n augustin_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v immediate_o touch_v god_n that_o god_n only_o be_v above_o their_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o either_o a_o increated_a nature_n or_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n like_o they_o be_v essential_o below_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v reason_n to_o reclaim_v they_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o to_o pursue_v they_o in_o their_o wander_a to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o follow_v they_o even_o into_o the_o flesh_n and_o into_o this_o visible_a world_n where_o they_o be_v so_o visible_o go_v astray_o and_o lose_v as_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o to_o render_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o reward_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_a at_o a_o price_n too_o dear_a it_o appear_v that_o they_o make_v up_o all_o our_o be_v and_o that_o our_o body_n be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o combat_n and_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o join_v our_o soul_n to_o they_o to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o recompense_n and_o crown_n they_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v all_o and_o that_o our_o body_n be_v nothing_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o good_n and_o ill_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v our_o true_a good_n and_o our_o true_a ill_n and_o that_o the_o good_n and_o ill_n of_o the_o body_n be_v only_o false_a and_o seem_a good_n and_o evil_n and_o from_o hence_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o follow_v a_o evident_a and_o sensible_a order_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o guide_v ourselves_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o body_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o follow_v which_o make_v our_o life_n to_o be_v a_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n full_a of_o horror_n the_o order_n of_o duty_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n it_o follow_v from_o this_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o by_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v esteem_v cultivate_v and_o preserve_v our_o soul_n by_o so_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o despise_v disregard_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n hate_v our_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o quite_o alter_v or_o change_v all_o our_o conduct_n and_o to_o turn_v on_o the_o soul_n side_n all_o the_o impression_n and_o all_o the_o sensibility_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o correct_v and_o change_v all_o our_o idea_n and_o all_o our_o maxim_n all_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o method_n of_o our_o life_n the_o end_n the_o object_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o bent_n the_o course_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o our_o inclination_n and_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a view_n of_o all_o our_o design_n and_o to_o make_v in_o ourselves_o a_o world_n altogether_o new_a if_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v so_o in_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o body_n now_o occupy_v and_o the_o body_n in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n all_o these_o consequence_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o immediate_a evidence_n for_o from_o hence_o follow_v clear_o i._o the_o order_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o esteem_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o body_n ii_o the_o order_n between_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v those_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o the_o body_n occasion_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o body_n have_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o pain_n but_o we_o call_v pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n those_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n iii_o the_o order_n between_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v virtue_n grace_n religious_a exercise_n or_o the_o work_v of_o piety_n charity_n and_o justice_n together_o with_o the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n and_o eternal_a hope_n and_o between_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o succour_n and_o commodity_n for_o the_o necessity_n the_o business_n the_o ease_v and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o short_a time_n of_o the_o voyage_n and_o journey_n of_o eternity_n iv_o the_o order_n between_o the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o between_o the_o care_n and_o cultivation_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n and_o the_o civil_a life_n for_o policy_n ability_n and_o capacity_n and_o the_o science_n or_o whether_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n to_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o to_o hope_v everlasting_a v._o the_o order_n between_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v free_a and_o sound_a reason_n and_o conscience_n exempt_v from_o vice_n and_o passion_n and_o between_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n vi_o the_o order_n between_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o generous_a inclination_n uprightness_n and_o love_n of_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o grace_n vii_o the_o order_n between_o the_o sensibility_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o for_o the_o good_n or_o the_o ill_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o sensibility_n of_o the_o bdoy_n all_o this_o flow_v and_o follow_v clear_o from_o what_o have_v be_v just_a now_o make_v clear_a and_o establish_a concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a field_n of_o morality_n to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v exact_o and_o regular_o pursue_v and_o explain_v all_o the_o aforementioned_a particular_n but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v but_o a_o essay_n and_o a_o idea_n which_o we_o give_v you_o we_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o here_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o comprehend_v well_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o price_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v once_o well_o understand_v and_o well_o dive_v into_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v and_o appear_v of_o its_o self_n and_o to_o penetrate_v well_o into_o this_o difference_n we_o need_v only_o first_o of_o all_o to_o compare_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o the_o body_n be_v by_o its_o proper_a difference_n of_o its_o perishable_a and_o mortal_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o compare_v what_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v by_o their_o attribute_n and_o their_o accident_n or_o by_o such_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v serve_v for_o a_o basis_n foundation_n and_o support_n let_v we_o not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o filth_n and_o corruption_n
nor_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o celestial_a and_o so_o divine_a whereof_o every_o one_o can_v sufficient_o form_v to_o himself_o a_o idea_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o attribute_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o what_o then_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o the_o attribute_n what_o be_v the_o good_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o body_n support_v and_o sustain_v or_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v and_o sustain_v it_o do_v sustain_v transitory_a riches_n it_o do_v sustain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o illusion_n of_o beauty_n and_o charm_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sense_n for_o a_o time_n it_o do_v sustain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o pleasure_n which_o always_o leave_v the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v pass_v trouble_v and_o wound_v on_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o confuse_a and_o ashamed_a of_o itself_o it_o sustain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o phantôme_v of_o grandeur_n and_o of_o temporal_a felicity_n which_o for_o a_o moment_n surprise_v the_o spectator_n and_o those_o that_o enjoy_v they_o and_o which_o at_o a_o instant_n disappear_v not_o leave_v any_o character_n or_o footstep_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o regret_v and_o the_o despair_n of_o the_o privation_n and_o of_o the_o despoil_n whereby_o the_o soul_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v dismantle_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o good_n and_o what_o advantage_n do_v not_o the_o soul_n sustain_v and_o import_v in_o itself_o what_o good_n and_o what_o advantage_n can_v she_o sustain_v and_o receive_v o_o the_o rich_a and_o precious_a basis_n o_o the_o rich_a and_o precious_a foundation_n o_o the_o noble_a and_o august_n ground_n of_o riches_n of_o beauty_n of_o light_n and_o of_o felicity_n man_n esteem_v these_o material_a and_o corporeal_a riches_n but_o what_o be_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o riches_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v enrich_v man_n esteem_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n which_o though_o it_o cover_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o filth_n and_o stink_a exhalation_n and_o the_o future_a food_n for_o worm_n do_v yet_o discover_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n a_o monstrous_a deformity_n from_o which_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n and_o the_o infection_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o vanity_n of_o a_o pride_n and_o self-idolatry_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o soul_n from_o whence_o arise_v that_o noisome_a exhalation_n whereof_o st._n augustin_n speak_v which_o ascend_v and_o mount_v up_o even_o to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o superficial_a paint_a gaiety_n and_o this_o illusion_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o essential_a beauty_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o grace_n man_n esteem_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o what_o signify_v all_o this_o vain_a structure_n which_o like_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n dream_n have_v no_o other_o basis_n than_o a_o little_a earth_n and_o clay_n upon_o which_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v to_o fall_v and_o to_o demolish_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o to_o shatter_v it_o into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n what_o signify_v this_o chimaera_n to_o the_o price_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o a_o eternal_a reality_n of_o a_o immortal_a felicity_n and_o of_o a_o eternal_a grandeur_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o basis_n to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o body_n with_o all_o that_o they_o sustain_v will_v tumble_v down_o into_o their_o ruin_n and_o return_v into_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o common_a chaos_n the_o soul_n see_v all_o these_o ruin_n fall_v by_o their_o side_n and_o all_o these_o vicissitude_n with_o all_o their_o age_n pass_v away_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n or_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o eternity_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v reinve_v with_o all_o the_o puissance_n with_o all_o the_o grandeur_n and_o with_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v transform_v as_o st._n august_n say_v as_o it_o be_v into_o so_o many_o little_a divinity_n o_o than_o the_o grandeur_n and_o nobleness_n o_o the_o inestimable_a price_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o which_o the_o divine_a redeemer_n have_v divine_o say_v that_o it_o avail_v a_o man_n nothing_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o effect_n the_o soul_n be_v save_v all_o be_v save_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v all_o be_v lose_v after_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a foundation_n of_o misery_n a_o lamentable_a foundation_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o misery_n a_o vast_a and_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o grief_n a_o basis_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o do_v not_o subsist_v but_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a basis_n a_o immortal_a ground_n and_o a_o lamentable_a principle_n of_o evil_n and_o despair_n man_n lose_v and_o man_n sacrifice_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n but_o beside_o that_o in_o lose_v the_o soul_n they_o also_o necessary_o lose_v the_o body_n for_o suppose_v they_o can_v save_v the_o body_n what_o can_v it_o give_v we_o in_o recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o basis_n of_o our_o happiness_n let_v the_o body_n speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o the_o pleasure_n which_o they_o can_v give_v we_o in_o their_o dark_a region_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o perhaps_o our_o soul_n have_v once_o be_v lose_v may_v be_v redeem_a again_o but_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o with_o pain_n god_n redeem_v they_o once_o o_o the_o inestimable_a price_n o_o the_o incomprehensible_a merit_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o nothing_o can_v redeem_v from_o the_o everlasting_a curse_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v once_o deliver_v to_o it_o from_o thence_o easy_o flow_v all_o that_o order_n or_o preference_n which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v due_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o much_o as_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o of_o this_o order_n of_o preference_n be_v evident_a and_o incontestable_a so_o much_o it_o be_v despise_v violate_a and_o subvert_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v justice_n to_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o say_v better_o who_o be_v there_o who_o do_v not_o in_o a_o thousand_o manner_n every_o day_n degrade_v and_o dishonour_v she_o who_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o body_n on_o all_o occasion_n we_o fear_v the_o least_o incommodity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o apprehend_v not_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o deadly_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o fear_v the_o ugliness_n and_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a but_o we_o have_v no_o horror_n for_o the_o monstrous_a disgrace_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o many_o woman_n do_v we_o see_v who_o can_v endure_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v their_o breath_n taint_v or_o hot_a though_o never_o so_o little_a who_o soul_n be_v all_o afire_a by_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n we_o fear_v and_o shun_v poverty_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n we_o esteem_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o its_o riches_n but_o we_o give_v ourselves_o no_o trouble_n either_o for_o the_o poverty_n or_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o many_o christian_a lady_n do_v we_o see_v who_o very_o often_o appear_v to_o be_v devout_a and_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o who_o will_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o corner_n of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o furnish_v and_o adorn_v who_o yet_o have_v their_o soul_n all_o naked_a and_o despoil_v of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n they_o cause_v their_o wall_n and_o their_o threshold_n to_o be_v gild_a but_o they_o never_o labour_v to_o enrich_v and_o deck_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o beautiful_a and_o divine_a colour_n of_o humility_n patience_n self-denial_n and_o christian_a mortification_n the_o soul_n be_v undervalue_v and_o forget_v in_o general_a they_o sacrifice_v it_o every_o moment_n to_o the_o body_n and_o this_o order_n of_o preference_n which_o be_v so_o lawful_o due_a can_v be_v more_o subvert_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o invective_n let_v we_o pass_v unto_o other_o duty_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o moral_a essay_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n part_n ii_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o morality_n whether_o towards_o god_n whether_o towards_o ourselves_o whether_o towards_o man_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o all_o gospel-self-denial_n
which_o result_n from_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n under_o the_o visible_a empire_n of_o god_n chap._n i._n how_o we_o may_v with_o assurance_n know_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n after_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o nature_n indubitable_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a which_o we_o call_v our_o soul_n and_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v a_o know_v free_a and_o reasonable_a nature_n know_v and_o love_a order_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o who_o we_o may_v be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o particular_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o all_o universal_a notion_n and_o render_v happy_a or_o unhappy_a by_o the_o inward_a sentiment_n or_o perception_n of_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o pierce_a modification_n with_o which_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n which_o rule_v over_o us._n the_o first_o think_v then_o that_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o understanding_n be_v that_o we_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o spiritual_a celestial_a divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o corporeal_a material_a and_o terrestrial_a nature_n and_o as_o this_o thought_n immediate_o cause_v to_o arise_v in_o we_o a_o curiosity_n of_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o these_o nature_n so_o opposite_a can_v assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o how_o they_o can_v join_v together_o how_o these_o celestial_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a habitation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o how_o they_o operate_v there_o so_o this_o be_v what_o now_o present_v itself_o to_o be_v clear_v up_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o shall_v acquire_v of_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n and_o principle_n to_o the_o morality_n of_o our_o duty_n of_o love_n of_o religion_n of_o fear_n and_o thanksgiving_n towards_o god_n of_o temperance_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o of_o charity_n of_o fidelity_n and_o of_o justice_n towards_o all_o other_o and_o also_o that_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o self-denial_n of_o mortification_n and_o of_o crucify_a our_o flesh_n and_o our_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o we_o can_v any_o way_n acquit_v ourselves_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v arrive_v to_o a_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n which_o be_v what_o we_o be_v now_o in_o search_n after_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o method_n which_o we_o have_v prescribe_v we_o viz._n to_o follow_v always_o the_o two_o great_a light_n of_o our_o clear_a notion_n on_o one_o part_n and_o of_o our_o proper_a sentiment_n on_o the_o other_o by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v be_v able_a infallible_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o ascertain_v our_o knowledge_n reason_n with_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v enrich_v be_v that_o natural_a faculty_n which_o we_o have_v of_o perceive_v what_o man_n call_v true_a or_o false_a and_o of_o enlarge_n by_o that_o discernment_n our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o certainty_n by_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o application_n of_o that_o faculty_n upon_o matter_n which_o lie_v before_o we_o and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v any_o experience_n or_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o reason_n about_o all_o matter_n in_o which_o we_o can_v have_v or_o catch_v if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o one_o only_a clear_a idea_n and_o one_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o in_o reason_v on_o we_o may_v be_v able_a by_o little_a and_o little_a most_o certain_o to_o know_v they_o all_o entire_o and_o at_o the_o bottom_n because_o that_o clear_a idea_n and_o that_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o the_o evidence_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n usual_o give_v be_v as_o a_o bright_a light_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o illuminate_v all_o the_o matter_n which_o that_o have_v enlighten_v and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v though_o but_o one_o single_a point_n of_o and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v one_o single_a indivisible_a feature_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o matter_n which_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o face_n and_o a_o hundred_o feature_n a_o hundred_o umbrage_n and_o a_o hundred_o different_a appearance_n which_o be_v only_o see_v successive_o and_o one_o after_o another_o but_o yet_o which_o be_v infallible_o see_v when_o with_o a_o bright_a light_n of_o a_o deliberate_a and_o serious_a reflection_n we_o have_v but_o patience_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o round_o about_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o on_o all_o side_n in_o all_o its_o reverse_n and_o in_o all_o its_o shape_v and_o different_a appearance_n at_o first_o man_n know_v but_o one_o propriety_n of_o extension_n or_o of_o quantity_n and_o of_o matter_n and_o some_o few_o proportion_n of_o number_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o draw_v all_o the_o admirable_a knowledge_n of_o geometry_n and_o of_o algebra_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o mathematics_n and_o all_o the_o theory_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o marvellous_a art_n and_o science_n which_o serve_v to_o so_o many_o advantage_n and_o so_o many_o beauty_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o admirable_a fruitfulness_n of_o human_a reason_n thus_o to_o extend_v increase_n and_o multiply_v its_o light_n and_o from_o a_o little_a sparkle_n to_o make_v a_o great_a day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o immense_a brightness_n she_o have_v no_o need_n but_o of_o one_o little_a glimpse_n but_o of_o one_o single_a principle_n but_o of_o one_o clear_a notion_n and_o but_o of_o one_o assure_a experience_n in_o every_o sort_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v able_a afterward_o to_o enlighten_v and_o illuminate_v all_o extension_n she_o be_v like_o he_o who_o require_v but_o one_o fix_a point_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o without_o the_o world_n to_o remove_v they_o she_o require_v but_o one_o single_a know_v and_o clear_v point_n in_o her_o matter_n to_o know_v it_o all_o by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o assurance_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o acquire_v this_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o she_o be_v indubitable_o a_o nature_n and_o a_o substance_n spiritual_a and_o immortal_a which_o have_v nothing_o of_o corporeal_a so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o with_o this_o bright_a light_n and_o with_o a_o perpetual_a attention_n by_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o upon_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o a_o entire_a illustration_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o to_o give_v a_o solid_a foundation_n to_o this_o moral_a edifice_n which_o we_o be_v build_v up_o it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o and_o never_o forget_v the_o rule_n we_o have_v prescribe_v we_o of_o never_o lose_v sight_n of_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o experience_n let_v we_o see_v then_o after_o have_v take_v these_o outwork_n contrary_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o who_o may_v look_v upon_o my_o enterprise_n of_o illustrate_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n as_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o perhaps_o as_o visionary_a and_o chimerical_a let_v we_o see_v i_o say_v what_o our_o indubitable_a sentiment_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n chap._n ii_o general_a experience_n of_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o body_n which_o act_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o body_n we_o may_v reduce_v all_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o two_o general_a head_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v rule_v over_o and_o command_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n serve_v and_o obey_v in_o our_o body_n by_o a_o power_n infinite_a which_o equal_o cause_v these_o two_o function_n towards_o they_o of_o serve_v they_o with_o a_o sovereign_a regularity_n and_o a_o sovereign_a exactness_n and_o of_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o a_o invincible_a empire_n i._o the_o first_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v that_o god_n act_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_a ruler_n after_o the_o manner_n wherein_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n we_o find_v first_o by_o the_o most_o certain_a sentiment_n that_o we_o can_v have_v that_o our_o soul_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o power_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o body_n the_o body_n be_v a_o vestment_n whole_o exterior_a with_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v and_o a_o vestment_n which_o they_o find_v often_o incommodious_a because_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o vestment_n which_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o they_o resent_v also_o
and_o action_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o sensible_a good_a which_o be_v the_o pleasure_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n this_o experience_n be_v also_o indubitable_a for_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v himself_o from_o love_v good_a and_o pleasure_n and_o every_o one_o that_o reflect_v upon_o it_o will_v find_v and_o perceive_v it_o in_o himself_o a_o man_n will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o one_o pleasure_n when_o he_o be_v in_o view_n of_o another_o but_o he_o will_v never_o find_v his_o heart_n without_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o empire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o say_v better_o of_o the_o master_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o can_v no_o way_n resist_v our_o soul_n be_v indubitable_o push_v on_o continual_o by_o a_o great_a force_n towards_o pleasure_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v form_v in_o we_o that_o propensity_n towards_o good_a but_o which_o carry_v we_o towards_o sensible_a good_a be_v become_v by_o sin_n the_o matter_n and_o live_a source_n of_o a_o thousand_o passion_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o we_o love_v our_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n which_o we_o have_v from_o their_o occasion_n by_o a_o invincible_a empire_n although_o we_o see_v that_o this_o love_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o many_o of_o its_o act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a will_n and_o of_o reason_n the_o body_n entice_v we_o by_o our_o concupiscence_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o against_o our_o reason_n and_o nature_n have_v equal_o place_v in_o we_o concupiscence_n and_o conscience_n passion_n and_o reason_n you_o see_v here_o six_o remarkable_a experience_n which_o i_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n which_o our_o soul_n suffer_v in_o our_o body_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v other_o but_o since_o these_o here_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o a_o great_a and_o clear_a sight_n and_o to_o prepare_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o thereby_o our_o duty_n of_o dependence_n and_o of_o religion_n of_o fear_n and_o of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o charity_n towards_o mankind_n and_o of_o temperance_n towards_o ourselves_o therefore_o i_o will_v let_v the_o other_o alone_o without_o use_v they_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o let_v you_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n command_v we_o and_o rule_n over_o we_o indubitable_o in_o all_o these_o manner_n in_o our_o body_n so_o he_o serve_v we_o also_o and_o obey_v we_o and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o we_o command_v he_o in_o our_o turn_n and_o we_o be_v obey_v with_o a_o exact_a regularity_n chap._n iii_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v nature_n and_o which_o come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o moment_n i._o we_o find_v first_o that_o when_o we_o move_v our_o body_n we_o do_v no_o more_o precise_o than_o to_o will_v they_o to_o move_v for_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o there_o go_v any_o kind_n of_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o the_o desire_n to_o move_v ourselves_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o determinative_a faculty_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o which_o we_o give_v a_o command_n to_o the_o body_n to_o move_v itself_o and_o because_o we_o know_v too_o well_o from_o other_o thing_n our_o dependence_n our_o weakness_n and_o our_o limit_a power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o operate_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o we_o by_o our_o will_n alone_o since_o that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o this_o indubitable_a experience_n which_o we_o have_v that_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o will_n ourselves_o to_o move_v we_o do_v move_v ourselves_o nevertheless_o effective_o we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o assist_v power_n which_o move_v our_o body_n in_o the_o moment_n that_o we_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o this_o power_n be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a since_o it_o operate_v through_o all_o in_o the_o same_o time_n move_v all_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o they_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o indubitable_o enlighten_v wise_a and_o unchangeable_a since_o it_o do_v not_o move_v they_o but_o in_o the_o instant_n that_o we_o will_v and_o by_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o a_o certain_a disposition_n in_o our_o nerve_n and_o in_o our_o member_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n can_v move_v themselves_o though_o they_o will_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n intermeddle_v between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n and_o that_o he_o take_v part_n and_o interest_n in_o their_o union_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o nature_n and_o these_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o mortal_a habitation_n of_o our_o body_n ii_o another_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o delectable_a and_o painful_a sentiment_n we_o find_v in_o the_o second_o place_n under_o this_o new_a consideration_n that_o this_o same_o enlighten_v immense_a and_o immutable_a power_n do_v continual_o serve_v our_o soul_n in_o our_o body_n for_o to_o advertise_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o they_o and_o to_o advertise_v they_o of_o it_o to_o their_o advantage_n too_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o impression_n or_o any_o alteration_n make_v or_o cause_v within_o the_o body_n which_o of_o itself_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o or_o even_o but_o to_o the_o encumbrance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o its_o function_n so_o soon_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n advertise_v thereof_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o painful_a sentiment_n which_o she_o find_v herself_o sudden_o transpierce_v with_o as_o with_o a_o sharp_a point_a instrument_n which_o she_o find_v herself_o attack_v with_o without_o know_v whereby_o or_o how_o it_o enter_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n make_v in_o her_o body_n which_o tend_v of_o itself_o either_o to_o its_o good_a disposition_n or_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o a_o humane_a species_n the_o soul_n soon_o in_o a_o moment_n find_v herself_o penetrate_v and_o tickle_v with_o a_o agreeable_a sentiment_n which_o we_o call_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n without_o know_v in_o like_a manner_n either_o how_o or_o where_o it_o enter_v it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o indifferent_a impression_n which_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o instant_n advertise_v by_o this_o illuminate_n immense_a and_o immutable_a power_n but_o not_o by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o pain_n which_o will_v be_v false_a if_o instead_o of_o impression_n indifferent_a to_o the_o body_n she_o shall_v give_v sentiment_n which_o may_v affectionate_a and_o determine_v it_o to_o love_n or_o to_o hate_n but_o sentiment_n indifferent_a such_o as_o be_v white_a black_a dry_a and_o moist_a and_o image_n and_o idea_n indifferent_a also_o which_o leave_v the_o soul_n the_o liberty_n of_o approach_v or_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o those_o object_n upon_o who_o occasion_n she_o have_v they_o i_o call_v this_o power_n immense_a because_o it_o operate_v through_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o both_o pole_n and_o in_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n i_o call_v it_o illuminate_v because_o it_o neither_o give_v sals_o nor_o unreasonable_o neither_o idea_n nor_o sentiment_n and_o i_o call_v it_o immutable_a because_o it_o do_v not_o give_v they_o but_o by_o inviolable_a and_o immutable_a rule_n from_o which_o it_o never_o swerve_v iii_o a_o three_o experience_n that_o god_n act_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o act_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o our_o body_n we_o find_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o this_o power_n which_o act_v in_o we_o as_o well_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v we_o as_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o act_v not_o between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n between_o who_o it_o act_v without_o cease_v as_o appear_v by_o all_o these_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v as_o a_o particular_a and_o a_o free_a cause_n but_o as_o a_o universal_a and_o necessary_a cause_n because_o we_o experience_n that_o it_o act_v not_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o immutable_a law_n by_o which_o it_o have_v resolve_v to_o entertain_v a_o commerce_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o that_o this_o power_n act_v
heaven_n to_o favour_v our_o ignorance_n for_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n thus_o to_o reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o essential_a principle_n and_o to_o their_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a cause_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a experience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o most_o constant_a idea_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v what_o we_o be_v do_v here_o when_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n of_o particular_a body_n by_o the_o only_a passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v at_o all_o be_v know_v being_n by_z ourselves_o since_o that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o that_o we_o be_v essential_o know_v by_o a_o exterior_a and_o superior_a irradiation_n and_o illumination_n and_o that_o this_o illumination_n and_o irradiation_n can_v come_v to_o we_o neither_o from_o other_o body_n nor_o from_o our_o own_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o there_o be_v that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o spirit_n to_o act_n upon_o it_o and_o enlighten_v or_o affect_v and_o modify_v it_o we_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v and_o the_o necessary_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o union_n and_o of_o the_o meet_v together_o of_o the_o two_o different_a and_o disproportion_a part_n which_o compose_v we_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n nor_o to_o call_v to_o god_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a weakness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o mount_v up_o again_o to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a idea_n and_o all_o the_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o body_n and_o of_o thing_n corporeal_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n this_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o union_n which_o god_n make_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o a_o clear_a and_o neat_a idea_n this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o light_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o false_a idea_n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v be_v accustom_a either_o to_o make_v ourselves_o god_n in_o figure_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o make_v god_n of_o all_o the_o body_n which_o environ_v we_o in_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o enlighten_v and_o illuminate_v we_o or_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v we_o happy_a by_o pleasure_n and_o unhappy_a by_o pain_n and_o dolour_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o action_n which_o unite_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o body_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o corporeal_a impression_n be_v either_o the_o necessary_a continuance_n or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o do_v this_o immediate_o be_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o by_o himself_o immediate_o unite_v both_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o species_n of_o atheism_n the_o happy_a fecundity_n of_o this_o principle_n for_o morality_n thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o felicitate_a ourselves_o and_o to_o rejoice_v ourselves_o in_o have_v find_v out_o together_o with_o the_o clear_a idea_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n have_v their_o idea_n and_o their_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n the_o discovery_n of_o our_o intimate_v union_n with_o god_n and_o of_o our_o perpetual_a dependence_n upon_o he_o of_o a_o continual_a action_n of_o he_o in_o we_o of_o a_o live_a source_n of_o light_n and_o of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o of_o a_o fruitful_a and_o of_o a_o abound_a source_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o dependence_n and_o of_o gratitude_n which_o ought_v to_o keep_v we_o continual_o unite_v to_o he_o let_v other_o study_n god_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o morality_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctor_n i_o will_v for_o my_o part_n neither_o study_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n whereby_o she_o perceive_v and_o whereby_o she_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v know_v out_o of_o herself_o let_v other_o make_v effort_n of_o imagination_n and_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o thousand_o practice_n for_o to_o keep_v themselves_o continual_o present_a to_o god_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o my_o principle_n and_o a_o moderate_a attention_n to_o that_o which_o pass_v continual_o in_o i_o never_o to_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v he_o always_o present_a let_v other_o search_n into_o imperfect_a reason_n for_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o very_a act_n even_o of_o the_o animal_n life_n for_o to_o see_v in_o god_n a_o source_n of_o infinite_a felicity_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o immense_a and_o a_o infinite_a loveliness_n for_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o natural_o love_n than_o that_o live_a source_n of_o pleasure_n since_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o pleasure_n that_o i_o love_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o will_v beside_o only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o equality_n with_o which_o god_n enlighten_v every_o moment_n all_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o common_a centre_n in_o who_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a and_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o honour_v one_o another_o and_o to_o support_v one_o another_o and_o to_o observe_v fidelity_n and_o justice_n towards_o one_o another_o there_o be_v moreover_o i_o see_v in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o my_o soul_n incitement_n to_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n themselves_o let_v other_o seek_v to_o fright_v their_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o dreadful_a painting_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n for_o my_o part_n i_o need_v only_o a_o simple_a view_n and_o a_o moderate_a reflection_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o dolour_n which_o we_o resent_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o efficacious_a impression_n of_o that_o power_n which_o keep_v our_o soul_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n for_o if_o to_o affectionate_a we_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o it_o penetrate_v we_o with_o such_o lively_a dolour_n what_o will_v those_o be_v wherewith_o it_o will_v transpierce_v our_o impure_a and_o rebellious_a soul_n which_o shall_v render_v themselves_o deserve_v of_o his_o anger_n and_o what_o pain_n must_v he_o have_v establish_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o watch_v after_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o soul_n since_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o watch_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o miserable_a body_n which_o be_v only_o a_o vile_a and_o despicable_a garment_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o not_o any_o far_o enlarge_v here_o upon_o these_o moral_a consequence_n who_o solid_a principle_n and_o foundation_n we_o shall_v discover_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n let_v we_o advance_v and_o after_o have_v make_v clear_a the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n have_v idea_n and_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n and_o after_o have_v cut_v off_o many_o idea_n and_o many_o prepossession_n full_a of_o error_n with_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n we_o must_v now_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v it_o chap._n viii_o how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n that_o evidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o have_v sentiment_n and_o idea_n begin_v to_o give_v a_o light_n to_o our_o eye_n which_o make_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o we_o have_v another_o light_n which_o will_v complete_o let_v we_o see_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o move_v our_o body_n we_o have_v a_o continual_a experience_n that_o our_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o move_v our_o body_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o the_o
or_o material_a imagination_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n and_o all_o of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o that_o co-extension_n and_o and_o local_a chimerical_a presence_n which_o gross_a spirit_n do_v imagine_v but_o by_o the_o intimate_v presence_n of_o his_o sovereign_a essence_n essential_o operate_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o its_o dependence_n and_o activity_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o she_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o brain_n since_o it_o be_v by_o that_o part_n that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n immediate_o commence_v and_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n terminate_v whole_o in_o that_o part_n as_o it_o sensible_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o interrupt_v and_o suspend_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o often_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v some_o relaxation_n or_o some_o obstruction_n in_o some_o of_o the_o nerve_n which_o hinder_v the_o motion_n from_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o part_n affect_v of_o the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n and_o when_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v interrupt_v as_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v move_v the_o paralytic_a foot_n but_o can_v at_o all_o move_v it_o it_o be_v likewise_o because_o the_o motion_n which_o begin_v always_o by_o the_o brain_n or_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o nerve_n which_o have_v their_o origine_fw-la in_o the_o brain_n or_o if_o you_o will_v by_o that_o most_o subtle_a portion_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o we_o call_v animal_n spirit_n can_v be_v continue_v so_o far_o as_o to_o that_o disease_a part._n but_o after_o have_v explain_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n which_o give_v we_o so_o lively_a a_o idea_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o upon_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n we_o must_v now_o see_v how_o our_o soul_n operate_v in_o our_o body_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o diverse_a operation_n for_o the_o clear_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v any_o difficulty_n and_o require_v day_n and_o light_n for_o the_o better_a apprehend_v the_o sovereign_a perâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n the_o which_o operate_v continual_o in_o we_o and_o rule_n over_o we_o so_o many_o way_n in_o all_o our_o diverse_a operation_n and_o the_o essential_a subjection_n and_o limitation_n of_o all_o create_a nature_n which_o do_v in_o so_o many_o way_n depend_v upon_o this_o supreme_a nature_n chap._n x._o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o it_o do_v not_o we_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o the_o operation_n or_o act_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o operation_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o body_n do_v in_o we_o and_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o she_o do_v and_o that_o she_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o she_o perceive_v that_o she_o do_v thus_o we_o may_v say_v with_o assurance_n that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v the_o digestion_n in_o we_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o natural_a and_o pure_o animal_n respiration_n in_o we_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o chyle_n which_o be_v the_o prepare_a juice_n of_o concoct_v and_o digest_v victual_n in_o the_o stomach_n together_o with_o the_o faeces_fw-la or_o gross_a matter_n which_o be_v discharge_v into_o the_o bowel_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o vein_n and_o of_o the_o artery_n the_o ebullition_n and_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o provoke_v carnal_a concupiscence_n it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v neither_o the_o preparation_n of_o spirit_n either_o vital_a or_o animal_n nor_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o external_n object_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o nerve_n as_o by_o little_a well_o stretch_v chord_n from_o all_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o most_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o to_o the_o common_a centre_n of_o all_o its_o structure_n and_o all_o its_o organization_n nor_o the_o retracement_n of_o object_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o retina_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o common_a and_o internal_a sense_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o the_o nerve_n which_o cause_n the_o tympanum_fw-la to_o be_v relax_v with_o all_o the_o nerve_n which_o serve_v to_o hear_v and_o the_o optic_a nerve_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o sight_n from_o whence_o sleep_n come_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v fever_n the_o stone_n the_o gout_n the_o cholique_a the_o bloodyflux_n palsy_n obstruction_n apoplexy_n and_o disease_n in_o general_a our_o soul_n do_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n or_o its_o alteration_n and_o its_o passion_n for_o although_o the_o perception_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v accompany_v some_o one_o of_o these_o effect_n she_o feel_v and_o perceive_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o she_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o go_v before_o and_o precede_v her_o sentiment_n and_o her_o perception_n and_o that_o be_v so_o she_o do_v not_o at_o all_o cause_n they_o much_o better_a do_v she_o perceive_v that_o she_o have_v essential_o the_o empire_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v and_o that_o she_o have_v none_o at_o all_o over_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o operate_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o will_n and_o cause_v not_o in_o we_o neither_o heat_n nor_o digestion_n nor_o any_o corporeal_a effect_n there_o be_v some_o who_o conceive_v our_o soul_n as_o the_o physical_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o heat_n for_o example_n which_o concoct_n and_o digest_v the_o meat_n in_o our_o stomach_n and_o which_o keep_v in_o our_o blood_n that_o degree_n of_o ardour_n and_o quickness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v spread_v abroad_o the_o nourishment_n and_o maintain_v motion_n in_o all_o the_o body_n they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o have_v formal_o the_o vegetable_a faculty_n which_o nourish_v and_o which_o cause_v the_o body_n to_o increase_v by_o the_o which_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v we_o be_v rather_o plant_n than_o man_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o express_v by_o that_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o they_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o vegetable_a or_o vegetate_v but_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v include_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o idea_n and_o notion_n which_o give_v we_o the_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o guide_v our_o opinion_n and_o our_o judgement_n not_o to_o judge_n but_o according_a to_o our_o light_n not_o find_v at_o all_o in_o that_o idea_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o give_v we_o that_o intimate_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o that_o our_o soul_n have_v any_o such_o virtue_n to_o do_v it_o immediate_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n that_o she_o may_v have_v for_o it_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o she_o we_o experience_n in_o our_o soul_n no_o other_o power_n nor_o no_o other_o virtue_n upon_o body_n than_o that_o of_o be_v able_a to_o move_v that_o structure_n of_o bone_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o nerve_n which_o we_o call_v our_o body_n and_o thereby_o other_o body_n to_o which_o we_o do_v apply_v it_o so_o likewise_o she_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o make_v and_o determine_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n she_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o she_o do_v nothing_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v
part_n therein_o and_o the_o body_n do_v then_o feel_v odour_n corporeal_o and_o move_v itself_o either_o by_o withdraw_v or_o approach_v according_a as_o the_o odour_n withdraw_v or_o approach_v noise_z or_o the_o pulsation_n of_o the_o air_n cause_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v the_o sudden_a noise_n of_o the_o report_n of_o a_o pistol_n or_o of_o a_o sudden_a ruin_n make_v we_o fly_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o soul_n perceive_v it_o the_o body_n have_v also_o its_o proper_a action_n of_o taste_v and_o of_o touch_v which_o precede_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o sensitive_a life_n and_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o beast_n it_o be_v very_o true_o say_v that_o they_o taste_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v sensible_a provide_v that_o in_o so_o say_v we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v that_o they_o see_v as_o we_o do_v with_o any_o certainty_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o object_n or_o their_o acts._n thus_o we_o may_v likewise_o place_v in_o beast_n all_o the_o passion_n for_o there_o be_v in_o we_o corporeal_a motion_n which_o precede_v and_o which_o accompany_v those_o emotion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v passion_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v give_v to_o these_o corporeal_a emotion_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n before_o those_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o upon_o their_o occasion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o say_v that_o animal_n have_v joy_n sorrow_n desire_n etc._n etc._n since_o they_o have_v all_o the_o corporeal_a emotion_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o resentment_n of_o joy_n of_o sorrow_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pain_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v agitate_a our_o soul_n then_o do_v not_o either_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o in_o our_o sense_n precede_v her_o sensation_n or_o her_o perception_n and_o certainty_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o precede_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o her_o emotion_n or_o her_o lively_a resentment_n in_o her_o passion_n the_o soul_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a she_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v corporeal_a every_o configuration_n of_o body_n every_o emotion_n of_o body_n every_o movement_n of_o body_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n or_o passion_n of_o body_n and_o be_v never_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o our_o soul_n any_o faculty_n of_o act_v out_o of_o herself_o but_o by_o the_o will_n every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v be_v essential_o in_o she_o she_o be_v not_o capable_a but_o of_o those_o sort_n of_o act_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v immanent_a and_o as_o all_o these_o act_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o she_o since_o they_o be_v essential_o receive_v in_o she_o so_o no_o corporeal_a act_n can_v ever_o be_v her_o proper_a and_o immediate_a act_n a_o corporeal_a act_n may_v be_v a_o act_n command_v by_o she_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o act_n do_v in_o she_o and_o by_o she_o which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v she_o elicit_v act_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o by_o this_o principle_n infallible_o to_o discern_v what_o the_o body_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o us._n a_o rule_n to_o discern_v what_o the_o body_n do_v without_o any_o cooperation_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n this_o rule_n be_v certain_a and_o will_v never_o deceive_v that_o every_o act_n by_o the_o which_o we_o formal_o have_v a_o indubitable_a certainty_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o act_n which_o do_v not_o bear_v in_o we_o that_o certainty_n but_o only_o make_v some_o change_n in_o the_o humour_n or_o in_o the_o solid_a part_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o body_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o to_o sleep_v to_o digest_v to_o have_v health_n or_o a_o fever_n to_o have_v the_o gout_n or_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n be_v act_n or_o operation_n or_o passion_n and_o alteration_n of_o body_n so_o to_o perceive_v object_n to_o be_v passionate_a with_o any_o desire_n with_o any_o fear_n or_o with_o any_o like_a emotion_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o heat_n and_o cold_a white_a and_o black_a sweet_a and_o bitter_a to_o imagine_v to_o remember_v judge_n doubt_v compare_v reflect_v infer_v speculate_v deliberate_a to_o reason_n and_o conceive_v the_o abstract_a and_o universal_a notion_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o duty_n to_o have_v remorse_n to_o determine_v itself_o to_o love_n or_o hate_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o important_a well_o to_o observe_v this_o rule_n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o neat_a &_o distinct_a idea_n that_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o least_o how_o to_o explain_v the_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o body_n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o they_o likewise_o who_o confound_v these_o thing_n so_o essential_a to_o be_v distinguish_v how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o drink_v of_o eat_v and_o of_o be_v warm_v and_o general_o all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n if_o they_o have_v reflect_v they_o will_v have_v see_v plain_o that_o these_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n give_v we_o a_o entire_a certainty_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o so_o they_o be_v act_n of_o a_o know_a nature_n they_o will_v see_v moreover_o that_o they_o affect_v that_o part_n which_o reason_n and_o which_o determine_v itself_o free_o in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o world_n conceive_v as_o spiritual_a and_o every_o one_o well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v that_o curse_n which_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o serpent_n fall_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o which_o operate_v and_o will_v operate_v aswell_o as_o the_o benediction_n of_o fruitfulness_n give_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n man_n will_v have_v always_o a_o infinite_a difficulty_n to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o raise_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n super_fw-la ventrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la gradieris_fw-la upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v etc._n etc._n if_o habit_n whether_o of_o science_n or_o of_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o present_v itself_o here_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v a_o question_n which_o it_o import_v we_o to_o clear_v up_o and_o decide_v which_o be_v to_o know_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o habit_n whether_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o science_n do_v reside_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o most_o important_a moral_a consequence_n for_o although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o science_n and_o of_o virtue_n which_o be_v indubitable_o in_o the_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a question_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_v as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o habit_n the_o habit_n of_o science_n and_o of_o virtue_n do_v indubitable_o subsist_v partly_o in_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a with_o regard_n to_o science_n that_o they_o subsist_v partly_o by_o the_o memory_n and_o that_o the_o memory_n depend_v upon_o the_o corporeal_a organ_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v more_o at_o large_a and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o respect_n to_o virtue_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v into_o habit_n but_o by_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o disposition_n which_o the_o soul_n acquire_v of_o practise_v the_o act_n thereof_o and_o of_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o which_o she_o do_v not_o acquire_v but_o by_o a_o certain_a profound_a impression_n of_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o duty_n which_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o act_n which_o be_v common_o take_v from_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o inclination_n which_o be_v entail_v upon_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v some_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o in_o the_o corporeal_a species_n and_o image_n which_o determine_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o often_o as_o we_o establish_v in_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o one_o virtue_n for_o example_n it_o be_v impossible_a
but_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o and_o imprint_v in_o we_o also_o continual_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o see_v his_o sovereign_a empire_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n with_o the_o character_n of_o his_o immensity_n expanded_a through_o all_o and_o through_o all_o operate_n by_o that_o perpetual_a empire_n which_o he_o exercise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o make_v the_o same_o idea_n the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o the_o same_o passion_n continual_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o impression_n be_v make_v in_o their_o brain_n either_o by_o the_o external_a action_n of_o object_n or_o by_o the_o fortuitous_a course_n or_o the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o humour_n if_o we_o shall_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o operation_n of_o act_n free_a and_o of_o act_n necessary_a which_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o not_o to_o know_v our_o spiritual_a nature_n so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o dependence_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o penetrate_v with_o religious_a sentiment_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v penetrate_v towards_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n instruct_v or_o enlighten_v with_o the_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a idea_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o essential_a union_n which_o she_o have_v with_o god_n chap._n fourteen_o act_n of_o conscience_n act_n of_o concupiscence_n act_n of_o reason_n act_n of_o passion_n we_o observe_v in_o we_o in_o the_o five_o place_n act_n of_o conscience_n and_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n act_n of_o reason_n and_o act_n of_o passion_n for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o separate_v thing_n which_o do_v so_o much_o resemble_v one_o another_o conscience_n be_v that_o sensibility_n of_o duty_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v and_o describe_v elsewhere_o reason_n say_v and_o include_v more_o than_o conscience_n for_o reason_n be_v that_o ground_n of_o the_o superior_a light_n which_o do_v not_o only_o regulate_v duty_n but_o the_o conduit_n also_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o affair_n conscience_n import_v reason_n every_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n but_o every_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o conscience_n concupiscence_n and_o passion_n be_v almost_o like_a reason_n and_o conscience_n every_o act_n of_o passion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o every_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o passion_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o will_v entice_v to_o the_o side_n of_o sensible_a object_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o good_a in_o general_n essential_o imprint_v in_o man_n and_o ground_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o sense_n to_o the_o side_n of_o sensible_a good_n the_o soul_n love_v good_a in_o general_n and_o spiritual_a and_o rational_a good_a in_o particular_a conserves_n the_o name_n of_o the_o will_n and_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o rational_a appetite_n and_o this_o same_o soul_n love_v sensible_a good_a be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o sensitive_a and_o material_a appetite_n which_o be_v in_o we_o a_o universal_a ground_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a desire_n and_o evil_a inclination_n and_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v passion_n this_o love_n of_o sensible_a good_a be_v call_v simple_a concupiscence_n when_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o overheat_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o lively_a impression_n of_o some_o object_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o turn_v into_o passion_n it_o be_v simple_a concupiscence_n when_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o imprint_v with_o any_o corporeal_a image_n that_o present_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o lively_a idea_n of_o some_o part_n or_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o sensible_a good_n it_o be_v passion_n when_o the_o impression_n of_o any_o object_n have_v cause_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o more_o lively_a and_o more_o touch_v idea_n than_o usual_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v of_o sensible_a good_a this_o corporeal_a image_n retrace_v in_o the_o brain_n with_o track_n better_o mark_v &_o more_o deep_a do_v dilate_v the_o vessel_n which_o make_v the_o commerce_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n it_o spread_v its_o ray_n thro'out_a all_o the_o body_n it_o diffuse_v there_o a_o blood_n more_o fire_v and_o it_o cause_v a_o universal_a motion_n with_o a_o thousand_o different_a character_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o passion_n this_o ground_n of_o sensibility_n for_o sensible_a good_a this_o ground_n of_o the_o appetitive_a faculty_n this_o ground_n of_o love_n of_o good_a in_o general_n turn_v into_o sensible_a love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o ambition_n of_o avarice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n of_o tender_a friendship_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o passion_n but_o of_o all_o their_o act_n and_o of_o all_o their_o divers_a estate_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o of_o their_o sorrow_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o of_o their_o fear_n of_o every_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v call_v passion_n the_o soul_n be_v subject_v to_o this_o misery_n by_o the_o general_n law_n of_o her_o union_n with_o the_o body_n to_o have_v necessary_o a_o love_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v present_v to_o she_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o sensible_a good_a or_o of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o capable_a of_o cause_v she_o to_o have_v agreeable_a sentiment_n this_o be_v the_o general_n law_n of_o the_o union_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n since_o sin_n which_o have_v diminish_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o empire_n which_o she_o have_v over_o the_o body_n have_v augment_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o general_n law_n of_o the_o union_n concupiscence_n be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o st._n agustin_n say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o sensible_a good_a may_v have_v be_v to_o man_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n or_o if_o you_o please_v of_o pure_a nature_n but_o that_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o domineer_a concupiscence_n can_v be_v in_o man_n but_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o revolt_n which_o make_v it_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v find_v and_o resent_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o revolt_n from_o his_o sensible_a love_n against_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o conscience_n the_o disorder_n of_o his_o revolt_n against_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n see_v her_o love_n of_o good_a in_o general_n turn_v to_o the_o side_n of_o sensible_a good_a that_o she_o conceive_v the_o most_o lively_a sparkle_n of_o it_o as_o often_o as_o any_o disposition_n make_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o flow_v more_o lively_a through_o all_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o sensible_a good_a which_o have_v be_v mark_v in_o the_o brain_n with_o most_o profound_a track_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o command_n enough_o over_o the_o fibre_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o conceive_v too_o much_o motion_n or_o to_o stop_v the_o vehement_a course_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v to_o the_o imagination_n that_o so_o tyrannical_a force_n which_o it_o exercise_n over_o reason_n man_n distinguish_v the_o ground_n of_o love_n into_o concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a appetite_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o appetite_n which_o be_v diverse_o move_v and_o determine_v by_o good_n conceive_v as_o easy_a and_o by_o good_n conceive_v as_o hard_o to_o be_v acquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v otherwise_o pursue_v after_o good_n where_o she_o see_v not_o any_o difficulty_n and_o otherwise_o those_o good_n in_o which_o she_o see_v difficulty_n the_o which_o excite_v in_o her_o bold_a and_o courageous_a motion_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o passion_n of_o boldness_n or_o courage_n of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n a_o fruitful_a overture_n of_o morality_n you_o see_v here_o general_o what_o concupiscence_n be_v and_o its_o passion_n it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o all_o the_o divers_a motion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o divers_a act_n whether_o of_o concupiscence_n or_o of_o passion_n and_o to_o explain_v how_o we_o love_v and_o how_o we_o hate_v how_o we_o attend_v and_o how_o we_o desire_v how_o we_o rejoice_v and_o how_o we_o be_v sad_a how_o we_o be_v
affectionate_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n they_o will_v rather_o often_o time_n have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o knowledge_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o servitude_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o pain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o afflict_a modification_n in_o the_o soul_n annex_v to_o that_o alteration_n and_o that_o disrang_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o of_o the_o legimitate_v situation_n of_o the_o fibre_n which_o compose_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o nerve_n this_o here_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o confuse_a operation_n and_o knowledge_n or_o of_o pure_a sentiment_n this_o be_v the_o ligament_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o secret_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v find_v to_o associate_v the_o two_o nature_n the_o soul_n will_v never_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o apply_v the_o body_n to_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v if_o the_o sensible_a modification_n of_o pleasure_n which_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o eat_v have_v not_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o titillation_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o palate_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o salt_n and_o the_o juice_n of_o meat_n which_o insinuate_v themselves_o therein_o and_o moisten_v they_o it_o have_v please_v he_o who_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o keep_v we_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o body_n to_o sweeten_v to_o we_o the_o prison_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o sensible_a modification_n he_o principal_o do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n can_v multiply_v they_o yet_o more_o if_o he_o please_v as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v delightful_a as_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o dolorous_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o we_o have_v they_o not_o now_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o body_n and_o god_n can_v send_v they_o into_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o into_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o please_v although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o cause_v it_o in_o the_o angel_n but_o when_o he_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a one_o in_o hell_n who_o be_v effective_o burn_v not_o by_o a_o action_n of_o fire_n which_o alter_v their_o substance_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o by_o the_o almighty_a action_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o material_a fire_n destine_v to_o act_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v imprint_v upon_o they_o that_o pain_n which_o we_o resent_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o fire_n and_o which_o we_o call_v the_o pain_n of_o burn_v moreover_o these_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o render_v it_o certain_a of_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a quality_n of_o the_o body_n not_o instruct_v know_v nor_o enlighten_v from_o their_o composition_n be_v divers_a in_o the_o sentiment_n which_o they_o give_v of_o themselves_o but_o all_o alike_o and_o all_o the_o same_o in_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n of_o modification_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o intimate_o affect_v penetrate_v and_o modify_v it_o these_o have_v all_o of_o they_o this_o in_o common_a that_o they_o have_v indeed_o a_o object_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o this_o object_n be_v only_o a_o object_n of_o determination_n or_o of_o occasion_n not_o a_o object_n of_o representation_n which_o they_o express_v and_o represent_v for_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o cold_a that_o we_o feel_v have_v not_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v any_o thing_n like_o they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o conceive_v out_o of_o we_o and_o that_o modification_n wherewith_o we_o be_v intimate_o affect_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a be_v no_o way_n the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o organ_n affect_v by_o the_o external_a object_n or_o in_o the_o external_a object_n itself_o this_o be_v not_o a_o idea_n this_o be_v a_o pure_a sentiment_n this_o be_v not_o a_o representation_n which_o the_o soul_n make_v to_o itself_o but_o a_o certain_a modification_n or_o passion_n so_o determine_v as_o that_o she_o be_v affect_v against_o her_o will_n that_o she_o have_v it_o and_o we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o green_n and_o of_o yellow_a of_o bitter_a and_o of_o sweet_a as_o of_o hot_a and_o cold_a there_o be_v indeed_o something_o far_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o otherwise_o affect_v the_o retina_fw-la or_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v green_a than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v yellow_a but_o the_o sentiment_n of_o green_n and_o of_o yellow_a have_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o object_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o we_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o green_a whole_o spiritual_a which_o i_o have_v in_o i_o by_o my_o sentiment_n and_o that_o material_a green_n which_o be_v out_o of_o i_o in_o the_o object_n call_v green_n chap._n xvi_o act_n of_o imagination_n and_o act_n of_o intellection_n libertinism_n and_o heresy_n we_o have_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n knowledge_n of_o imagination_n and_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o but_o we_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o they_o because_o that_o one_o of_o the_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o our_o error_n be_v to_o confound_v object_n imaginable_a with_o object_n intelligible_a or_o to_o apply_v the_o imagination_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n only_o of_o the_o intellection_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o intellection_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o employ_v the_o imagination_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o imagination_n that_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o intellection_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o essential_a error_n of_o libertinism_n of_o impiety_n and_o of_o irreligion_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o eternity_n of_o paradise_n because_o not_o at_o all_o distinguish_a the_o intellection_n from_o the_o imagination_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v thing_n of_o which_o they_o can_v form_v to_o themselves_o the_o idea_n they_o fancy_v that_o they_o can_v have_v a_o idea_n but_o of_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v with_o a_o corporeal_a image_n which_o represent_v some_o bigness_n or_o figure_n they_o believe_v that_o figure_n and_o extension_n be_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o thing_n real_a so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o form_n to_o themselves_o any_o corporeal_a image_n of_o god_n of_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a soul_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o eternity_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o libertinism_n and_o incredulity_n whereas_o if_o they_o give_v attention_n that_o there_o be_v thing_n pure_o intelligible_a which_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o imagination_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v conceive_v under_o any_o bulk_n and_o any_o figure_n or_o corporeal_a or_o material_a form_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n they_o will_v conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n at_o least_o a_o feeble_a and_o imperfect_a one_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o essential_a error_n against_o religion_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o by_o imagination_n to_o desire_v to_o explain_v and_o to_o know_v by_o intellection_n the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o error_n of_o philosophy_n which_o reduce_v the_o explication_n of_o corporeal_a nature_n to_o idle_a and_o abstract_a term_n of_o form_n and_o of_o quality_n without_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o body_n which_o we_o call_v mix_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o element_n for_o as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o comprehend_v and_o know_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o by_o the_o imagination_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o so_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o explain_v corporeal_a thing_n but_o by_o idea_n intelligible_a we_o leave_v they_o eternal_o in_o those_o empty_a and_o abstract_a term_n which_o give_v not_o any_o particular_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o they_o it_o be_v of_o importance_n therefore_o to_o remark_n this_o division_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n and_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o imagination_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o one_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n by_o imagination_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a retracement_n of_o the_o
corporeal_a image_n of_o the_o object_n which_o we_o imagine_v and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o intellection_n do_v not_o depend_v thereupon_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o take_v occasion_n from_o object_n know_v by_o imagination_n to_o exercise_v itself_o even_o upon_o body_n which_o as_o much_o body_n as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v intelligible_a there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o thing_n imaginable_a and_o thing_n intelligible_a that_o the_o imaginable_a be_v imaginable_a and_o intelligible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o intelligible_a can_v in_o any_o manner_n be_v imagine_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o imagination_n corporeal_a knowledge_n and_o though_o that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n by_o imagination_n and_o knowledge_n by_o intellection_n that_o that_o which_o we_o imagine_v be_v represent_v under_o a_o certain_a figure_n and_o a_o certain_a bulk_n or_o bigness_n and_o with_o certain_a other_o corporeal_a propriety_n and_o that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o pure_a intellection_n be_v represent_v and_o know_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a we_o must_v not_o for_o all_o that_o go_v about_o to_o fancy_n that_o to_o imagine_v be_v a_o corporeal_a act_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o say_v truth_n to_o imagine_v do_v presuppose_v some_o retracement_n of_o a_o corporeal_a image_n in_o the_o brain_n but_o the_o act_n of_o imagination_n in_o itself_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a although_o it_o represent_v thing_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n and_o with_o a_o corporeal_a form_n this_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a by_o the_o reason_n above_o relate_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o spiritual_a every_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o vital_a act_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o immanence_n essential_o spiritual_a but_o moreover_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o act_n of_o imagine_v though_o it_o represent_v essential_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o bulk_n yet_o have_v neither_o figure_n nor_o bigness_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o image_n which_o the_o soul_n make_v or_o receive_v in_o imagine_v from_o have_v any_o figure_n or_o any_o bigness_n or_o occupy_v any_o space_n that_o thousand_o of_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o one_o soul_n without_o justle_a one_o another_o and_o without_o constrain_a or_o incommode_v one_o another_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v corporeal_a for_o body_n justle_v incommode_v and_o drive_v away_o one_o another_o st._n augustin_n do_v with_o reason_n admire_v that_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v lodge_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o head_n and_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o this_o just_a consequence_n that_o of_o necessity_n these_o image_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n figure_n to_o itself_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o vast_a body_n can_v be_v no_o way_n corporeal_a nor_o can_v they_o have_v in_o they_o any_o extension_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o spiritual_a than_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engrave_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o penetrate_v one_o another_o and_o agree_v together_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v corporeal_a they_o will_v knock_v against_o one_o another_o and_o drive_v one_o another_o out_o and_o can_v not_o be_v lodge_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o place_n chap._n xvii_o act_n of_o sensation_n and_o act_n of_o imagination_n folly_n frenzy_n vision_n we_o have_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n act_n of_o pure_a sensation_n which_o come_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o present_a object_n and_o act_n of_o pure_a imagination_n which_o come_v and_o be_v in_o we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a object_n as_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o dream_n of_o confuse_a thought_n rave_n of_o sick_a person_n folly_n and_o frenzy_n and_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v vision_n whether_o those_o which_o be_v only_a illusion_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n or_o those_o which_o be_v sometime_o give_v from_o god_n or_o by_o daemon_n or_o good_a angel_n what_o pure_a sensation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o present_a object_n by_o their_o immediate_a impression_n be_v call_v sensation_n these_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o be_v make_v immediate_o by_o the_o object_n upon_o our_o external_n organ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o continuation_n of_o motion_n which_o follow_v the_o nerve_n the_o which_o from_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o body_n terminate_v in_o the_o brain_n this_o motion_n carry_v to_o the_o brain_n do_v engrave_v there_o a_o certain_a corporeal_a image_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o moment_n that_o this_o corporeal_a image_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o brain_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o it_o with_o a_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a resentment_n and_o a_o intimate_a certainty_n of_o this_o image_n the_o which_o be_v sometime_o accompany_v with_o a_o confuse_a sentiment_n either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o pain_n of_o bitter_a or_o of_o sweet_a of_o heat_n or_o of_o cold_a etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o simple_a certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n and_o a_o pure_a image_n which_o represent_v it_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n when_o the_o sensation_n by_o which_o one_o man_n do_v see_v and_o understand_v another_o be_v make_v with_o a_o confuse_a sentiment_n of_o pleasure_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a agreement_n which_o carry_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o which_o make_v a_o man_n please_v with_o he_o that_o be_v call_v sympathy_n and_o when_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o sensation_n be_v make_v with_o a_o confuse_a sentiment_n of_o disagreement_n and_o strangeness_n that_o be_v call_v antipathy_n you_o see_v there_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o sensation_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o present_a object_n as_o for_o those_o act_n that_o be_v in_o we_o without_o any_o determination_n of_o present_a object_n such_o as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o dream_n and_o the_o other_o above_o express_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o imagination_n which_o be_v never_o in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o our_o brain_n which_o remain_v from_o the_o impression_n of_o past_a object_n or_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o humour_n as_o in_o folly_n or_o frenzy_n or_o by_o some_o exterior_a or_o superior_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o vision_n and_o in_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n cause_v by_o good_a angel_n or_o by_o daemon_n dream_n folly_n frenzy_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o temperament_n and_o of_o genius_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v thereby_o dream_n folly_n rave_n frenzy_n the_o illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o vision_n if_o the_o brain_n come_v to_o be_v dry_v to_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o the_o blood_n have_v receive_v a_o motion_n a_o little_a more_o agitate_a than_o ordinary_a and_o which_o be_v not_o require_v in_o a_o good_a constitution_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o we_o call_v common_a sense_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o impression_n of_o former_a object_n which_o remain_v still_o there_o and_o which_o be_v there_o again_o retrace_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la shall_v be_v embroil_v confound_v and_o mingle_v in_o a_o thousand_o confuse_v and_o precipitous_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o confusion_n and_o precipitation_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o of_o the_o fibre_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v necesssary_o that_o kind_n of_o folly_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o disorder_n and_o a_o fantastic_a confusion_n of_o thought_n without_o dependence_n without_o order_n and_o without_o connexion_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v good_a sense_n and_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n and_o the_o faculty_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o order_n and_o regulate_v our_o thought_n to_o suspend_v and_o stay_v they_o that_o she_o may_v consider_v and_o maintain_v their_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n and_o she_o lose_v this_o faculty_n and_o this_o power_n when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o species_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o impression_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o object_n be_v disorder_v and_o embroil_v in_o such_o sort_n
that_o the_o natural_a order_n and_o connexion_n of_o these_o species_n can_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v but_o be_v confuse_o and_o tumultuous_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o irregular_a agitation_n of_o the_o organ_n in_o which_o they_o reside_v there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o folly_n there_o be_v the_o furious_a and_o the_o peaceable_a there_o be_v the_o rejoice_v and_o the_o melancholy_a and_o there_o be_v general_a one_o and_o particular_a one_o which_o be_v fasten_v to_o one_o single_a object_n and_o all_o these_o diversity_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o diverse_a manner_n whereby_o the_o brain_n be_v disorder_v and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o explain_v they_o particular_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n it_o be_v sufficiento_n say_v that_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o folly_n subsist_v it_o be_v the_o great_a humiliation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o give_v we_o the_o best_a prospect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o union_n with_o the_o body_n since_o they_o lose_v by_o folly_n the_o empire_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o thought_n be_v force_v to_o follow_v the_o fantasticalness_n the_o perplexity_n the_o disorder_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o brain_n either_o too_o much_o dry_v and_o burn_v up_o by_o choler_n and_o melancholy_n or_o too_o much_o overflow_v or_o too_o much_o moisten_v by_o phlegm_n without_o be_v able_a either_o to_o suspend_v or_o stop_v they_o or_o to_o hasten_v or_o advance_v they_o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o limitation_n even_o of_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v finite_a even_o in_o the_o most_o divine_a perfection_n that_o she_o possess_v for_o this_o disorder_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o thought_n happen_v in_o man_n because_o he_o do_v not_o possess_v as_o god_n do_v a_o infinite_a liberty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o infinite_a empire_n but_o only_o a_o finite_a liberty_n or_o a_o finite_a empire_n over_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v that_o god_n as_o the_o universal_a cause_n do_v not_o respect_v this_o liberty_n of_o man_n but_o determine_v in_o his_o soul_n thought_n conformable_a to_o the_o agitation_n of_o his_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n by_o which_o he_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o quality_n of_o universal_a cause_n to_o give_v thought_n and_o idea_n to_o the_o soul_n god_n concur_v with_o fool_n as_o he_o do_v with_o natural_a cause_n for_o the_o make_n of_o monster_n he_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o a_o necessary_a cause_n rave_v do_v not_o differ_v from_o folly_n but_o by_o the_o interval_n which_o it_o have_v and_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o transient_a symptom_n of_o a_o fever_n which_o too_o strong_o agitate_v the_o brain_n frenzy_n be_v but_o a_o violent_a rave_v and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a power_n who_o with_o a_o absolute_a empire_n determine_v our_o thought_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o brain_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n and_o concern_v the_o continual_a action_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n determine_v our_o thought_n and_o our_o sentiment_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o divers_a impression_n which_o be_v make_v on_o our_o body_n either_o by_o external_n object_n or_o by_o the_o fermentation_n of_o their_o proper_a humour_n if_o we_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o state_n of_o folly_n and_o frenzy_n shall_v make_v in_o herself_o her_o thought_n we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o she_o receive_v they_o from_o that_o superior_a power_n which_o unite_v she_o to_o the_o body_n and_o which_o act_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o incongruity_n of_o these_o thought_n as_o it_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o incongruity_n of_o monster_n in_o the_o motion_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o its_o inviolable_a and_o infallible_a law_n but_o make_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o of_o the_o disrang_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o body_n to_o follow_v and_o run_v upon_o the_o soul_n not_o cease_v to_o determine_v her_o thought_n according_a to_o the_o occasion_n which_o that_o part_n give_v she_o thereof_o and_o that_o common_a centre_n of_o the_o organizanization_n which_o it_o have_v establish_v for_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o its_o essential_a concourse_n or_o of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o it_o enlighten_v we_o god_n determine_v the_o thought_n in_o madman_n and_o in_o fool_n by_o the_o immutable_a law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o union_n of_o body_n with_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o give_v idea_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o corporeal_a retracement_n of_o object_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o brain_n without_o have_v regard_n either_o to_o the_o order_n or_o to_o confusion_n of_o the_o thought_n vision_n the_o illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n by_o which_o man_n believe_v they_o see_v by_o interval_n thing_n which_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v not_o see_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o short_a and_o transient_a folly_n and_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o deep_a and_o lively_a retracement_n of_o some_o particular_a species_n which_o so_o occupy_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n that_o the_o other_o species_n there_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o deface_v from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o it_o be_v lively_o determine_v and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o lively_a and_o strong_a imagination_n to_o represent_v thing_n absent_a as_o if_o they_o be_v just_o present_a and_o as_o if_o they_o actual_o strike_v the_o sense_n so_o it_o happen_v from_o thence_o that_o man_n do_v believe_v they_o see_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v because_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o image_n that_o they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n not_o mind_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o imagination_n only_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o illusion_n and_o vain_a and_o chimerical_a vision_n in_o certain_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v feeble_a or_o weak_a though_o indeed_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a because_o that_o these_o sort_n of_o illusion_n proceed_v not_o but_o from_o a_o excessive_a force_n of_o the_o imagination_n the_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a weakness_n of_o reason_n since_o the_o imagination_n be_v never_o excessive_o strong_a but_o reason_n be_v thereby_o as_o much_o weak_a because_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o imagination_n to_o redress_v to_o correct_v it_o to_o suspend_v its_o operation_n and_o to_o consider_v it_o near_o to_o see_v wherein_o it_o exceed_v the_o supernatural_a vision_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v when_o god_n as_o a_o particular_a cause_n make_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a impression_n in_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o come_v from_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o which_o come_v from_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n be_v make_v by_o the_o natural_a empire_n that_o angel_n have_v over_o body_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o stir_v up_o image_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o determine_v god_n as_o a_o universal_a cause_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n to_o give_v idea_n and_o thought_n of_o which_o the_o corporeal_a image_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o devil_n which_o retrace_v a_o certain_a object_n in_o our_o brain_n god_n give_v we_o necessary_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o by_o that_o immutable_a law_n of_o union_n which_o we_o have_v often_o explain_v which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o confuse_a idea_n which_o philosopher_n common_o express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o concourse_n which_o they_o conceive_v as_o the_o universal_a influence_n and_o perpetual_a and_o necessary_a action_n of_o the_o creator_n act_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n and_o animate_v by_o his_o intimate_v co-operation_n and_o by_o the_o most_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o power_n the_o whole_a universe_n reduce_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o god_n make_v and_o entertain_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o body_n the_o
constrain_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o particular_a rencounter_n for_o whether_o god_n give_v they_o for_o recompense_n of_o their_o hope_n or_o the_o attention_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o some_o conceive_v or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v once_o receive_v from_o god_n to_o discover_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n in_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v essential_o agreeable_a to_o they_o from_o those_o which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accessory_o as_o well_o as_o the_o proportion_n and_o relation_n of_o equality_n or_o inequality_n which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o other_o have_v more_o willing_o conceive_v it_o it_o be_v hour_n always_o true_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n form_v these_o idea_n and_o these_o notion_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o form_v they_o at_o least_o by_o her_o attention_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o render_v herself_o attentive_a by_o herself_o and_o by_o she_o own_o proper_a choice_n and_o determination_n from_o whence_o there_o come_v to_o she_o afterward_o these_o idea_n and_o these_o notion_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o that_o god_n act_v perpetual_o in_o we_o in_o our_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o in_o our_o appetitive_a faculty_n after_o this_o particular_a account_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o one_o can_v wish_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v full_o instruct_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v this_o general_a reflection_n to_o spread_v over_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v indubitable_o our_o light_n and_o our_o life_n who_o operate_v in_o we_o in_o all_o these_o divers_a act_n of_o our_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o of_o our_o appetitive_a faculty_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o perpetual_o act_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o continual_a illumination_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o that_o of_o his_o insurmountable_a and_o invincible_a attraction_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v in_o we_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n or_o the_o appetitive_a faculty_n be_v but_o a_o vehement_a and_o a_o invincible_a desire_n by_o which_o god_n draw_v we_o to_o himself_o under_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o good_a of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o happiness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o he_o and_o as_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n be_v but_o only_o different_a modification_n of_o his_o eternal_a illumination_n which_o operate_v in_o we_o in_o a_o hundred_o divers_a manner_n so_o all_o these_o divers_a act_n of_o our_o appetitive_a faculty_n all_o these_o divers_a resentment_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v but_o the_o divers_a modification_n of_o that_o desire_n and_o of_o that_o motion_n of_o that_o attraction_n and_o of_o that_o ardour_n so_o inflame_v with_o pleasure_n and_o with_o sovereign_a good_a by_o which_o he_o perpetual_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o insatiability_n of_o desire_n and_o of_o that_o perpetual_a emptiness_n of_o heart_n which_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v till_o it_o be_v fill_v by_o himself_o him_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n have_v so_o well_o say_v that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all._n erit_fw-la deus_fw-la omnia_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v all_o that_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o love_v and_o we_o desire_v all_o that_o we_o love_v and_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o we_o receive_v all_o our_o light_n and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n do_v centre_n we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o search_v we_o but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a object_n and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o our_o pursuit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o the_o mover_n of_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o drive_v we_o on_o and_o who_o stimulate_v we_o in_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o term_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n our_o poor_a soul_n go_v grope_v through_o all_o the_o body_n which_o environ_n it_o search_v for_o a_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n which_o shall_v satisfy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v that_o sovereign_a pleasure_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n thus_o search_v after_o it_o our_o soul_n regard_v god_n by_o all_o its_o be_v and_o by_o all_o its_o motion_n and_o god_n regard_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o infinite_a essence_n she_o hold_v fast_o to_o god_n on_o every_o side_n if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o &_o god_n tie_v himself_o to_o she_o by_o a_o thousand_o regard_v of_o his_o puissance_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o of_o his_o intimate_a and_o continual_a influence_n we_o can_v separate_v our_o soul_n from_o god_n nor_o god_n from_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o clear_a of_o they_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v god_n whole_o unite_v and_o whole_o apply_v to_o she_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o all_o turn_v towards_o god_n either_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o their_o light_n or_o to_o dart_v themselves_o towards_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v find_v in_o he_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o their_o joy_n their_o contentment_n and_o their_o sovereign_a felicity_n the_o body_n do_v a_o little_a interpose_v betwixt_o they_o but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o complete_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o our_o state_n upon_o earth_n chap._n xxii_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o visible_a point_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o regard_v himself_o for_o to_o comprehend_v his_o state_n and_o his_o duty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n our_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n our_o body_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o a_o trial_n and_o for_o a_o matter_n to_o exercise_n themselves_o upon_o our_o soul_n be_v essential_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o god_n remove_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n place_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o body_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v pierce_v the_o veil_n of_o they_o and_o break_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o go_v to_o he_o by_o their_o free_a and_o voluntary_a union_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o add_v to_o their_o essential_a union_n the_o body_n which_o he_o give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o for_o a_o house_n upon_o the_o road_n of_o eternity_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v stop_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o wander_v and_o be_v lose_v in_o that_o course_n the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o perpetual_a occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o the_o obstacle_n of_o their_o free_a and_o voluntary_a union_n with_o god_n man_n be_v thereby_o a_o composition_n of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n which_o hold_v to_o god_n both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o man_n through_o god_n chief_o who_o unite_v we_o all_o in_o himself_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o common_a centre_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o be_v and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o body_n which_o unite_v all_o of_o we_o again_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o thousand_o relation_n either_o of_o duty_n or_o of_o business_n into_o a_o natural_a society_n first_o of_o all_o and_o then_o into_o a_o politic_a society_n such_o be_v man_n or_o to_o say_v better_o such_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n she_o be_v there_o equal_o a_o tenant_n to_o the_o visible_a world_n by_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o intelligible_a world_n by_o herself_o a_o tenant_n to_o god_n essential_o by_o herself_o and_o accessory_o and_o accidental_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n by_o the_o body_n and_o even_o to_o create_v intelligence_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v some_o intendance_n or_o some_o direction_n over_o the_o visible_a world_n who_o be_v able_a to_o act_n upon_o she_o in_o act_v upon_o the_o body_n she_o be_v there_o a_o tenant_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o enclose_v field_n and_o amphitheatre_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o against_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n etc._n etc._n even_o against_o that_o rebellious_a part_n of_o
begin_v to_o be_v touch_v and_o can_v this_o duty_n be_v more_o lively_o draw_v near_o we_o and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o by_o a_o action_n so_o efficacious_a and_o so_o sovereign_a by_o a_o empire_n so_o almighty_a and_o so_o invincible_a by_o which_o god_n cause_v in_o we_o the_o dolorous_a and_o affect_a sentiment_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o pain_n of_o incommodity_n and_o disease_n the_o idea_n whereof_o may_v be_v always_o present_a either_o by_o our_o own_o pain_n or_o by_o those_o of_o other_o men._n man_n strive_v to_o make_v terrible_a picture_n of_o god_n vengeance_n to_o establish_v and_o imprint_v the_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v such_o effort_n when_o one_o have_v once_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n have_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o our_o body_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o remember_v that_o god_n will_v wound_v and_o strike_v after_o another_o manner_n the_o impure_a and_o reprobated_a soul_n deliver_v up_o he_o to_o wrath_n and_o to_o his_o eternal_a vengeance_n than_o he_o now_o wound_v we_o by_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a and_o concern_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o body_n of_o hell_n i_o find_v once_o a_o libertine_n who_o tell_v i_o he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v that_o hell_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v i_o do_v no_o more_o than_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v a_o fever_n the_o cholique_a or_o the_o toothache_n which_o may_v have_v very_o much_o disturb_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v they_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v any_o body_n in_o those_o torment_n the_o libertine_n answer_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v have_v but_o too_o much_o experience_n of_o they_o alas_o say_v i_o to_o he_o do_v you_o but_o imagine_v now_o a_o eternal_a fit_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n or_o the_o cholique_a or_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o desperate_a toothache_n and_o you_o have_v conceive_v what_o hell_n be_v do_v not_o you_o apprehend_v that_o the_o power_n which_o at_o present_a make_v in_o we_o these_o so_o sad_a condition_n can_v make_v they_o eternal_o in_o our_o soul_n if_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o that_o spirit_n who_o till_o then_o be_v most_o disorder_v and_o the_o great_a libertine_n perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v to_o make_v he_o conceive_v hell_n he_o confess_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o so_o well_o that_o he_o quit_v not_o only_o debauchery_n but_o the_o world_n he_o afterward_o make_v a_o edify_a repentance_n which_o be_v know_v to_o a_o great_a many_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o evil_a the_o pain_n and_o the_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n which_o at_o present_a do_v afflict_v mankind_n all_o the_o terror_n and_o dread_v which_o affright_v they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o lightning_n which_o come_v out_o beforehand_o from_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o vengeance_n the_o sharp_a pain_n the_o sword_n the_o fire_n the_o plague_n disease_n general_a and_o particular_a calamity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n but_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o idea_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o wrath_n which_o god_n ought_v signal_o to_o manifest_v upon_o sinner_n ad_fw-la vindictam_fw-la creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la hell_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fix_a and_o settle_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o settle_v upon_o they_o since_o they_o persist_v even_o to_o the_o death_n in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o revolt_n and_o their_o irregularity_n because_o he_o can_v abandon_v eternal_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o licentiousness_n and_o of_o their_o revolt_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o for_o that_o wrath_n that_o can_v make_v in_o we_o wound_n so_o deep_a and_o so_o cruel_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o irremediable_a and_o so_o incurable_a when_o he_o shall_v act_n by_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n see_v that_o now_o he_o act_v only_o by_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o well-doing_n inclination_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o to_o heal_v we_o yet_o he_o give_v we_o such_o dolorous_a and_o such_o sensible_a wound_n oh_o god_n of_o vengeance_n how_o heavy_o will_v you_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o we_o and_o how_o will_v your_o wrath_n strike_v and_o wound_v we_o since_o your_o goodness_n and_o your_o mercy_n wound_v we_o with_o pain_n so_o lively_a and_o so_o penetrate_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n we_o ought_v then_o without_o doubt_n to_o fear_v this_o so_o terrible_a a_o power_n but_o if_o we_o ought_v thus_o to_o fear_v it_o because_o it_o have_v a_o delicate_a grandeur_n which_o be_v hurt_v by_o our_o revolt_n and_o a_o formidable_a anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o ought_v severe_o to_o punish_v our_o disorder_n we_o ought_v no_o less_o also_o to_o apprehend_v our_o dependence_n and_o the_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a manner_n whereby_o this_o supreme_a nature_n make_v we_o perpetual_o to_o feel_v its_o empire_n over_o the_o double_a part_n of_o our_o be_v act_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o body_n continual_o carry_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v upon_o our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v a_o immense_a weight_n as_o job_n feel_v under_o the_o which_o our_o whole_a be_v must_v be_v perpetual_o incurvate_v and_o debase_v with_o respect_n and_o with_o dependence_n as_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n those_o sublime_a and_o immortal_a intelligence_n which_o bend_v not_o at_o all_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o they_o bear_v yet_o do_v notwithstanding_o bend_v and_o prostrate_v themselves_o perpetual_o under_o his_o throne_n debase_v in_o themselves_o in_o their_o dependence_n and_o in_o their_o nothingness_n of_o faith_n or_o affiance_n in_o god_n we_o do_v common_o conceive_v that_o affiance_n be_v a_o duty_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a homage_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o it_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a act_n of_o the_o supreme_a worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o sovereign_a bounty_n and_o to_o his_o sovereign_a puissance_n we_o do_v never_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o attribute_n but_o by_o our_o full_a and_o entire_a affiance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v call_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o acquiescence_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o thing_n reveal_v which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n in_o faith_n it_o be_v affiance_n which_o give_v the_o great_a value_n and_o the_o great_a merit_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o to_o attend_v without_o waver_a and_o with_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a assurance_n all_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v from_o he_o with_o affiance_n this_o be_v that_o excellent_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o christian_a prayer_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a redeemer_n have_v give_v a_o lesson_n to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o hesitate_n at_o all_o because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o remove_v mountain_n that_o the_o divine_a redeemer_n will_v have_v we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n therein_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o exquisite_a worship_n there_o be_v the_o sovereign_a homage_n pay_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o to_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o which_o he_o will_v receive_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v frustrate_v without_o resent_v it_o and_o without_o be_v extreme_o offend_v thereby_o he_o say_v to_o our_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o our_o uncertain_a and_o doubt_a heart_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n modicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la quare_fw-la dubitasti_fw-la and_o he_o say_v it_o to_o they_o with_o a_o extreme_a indignation_n and_o a_o extreme_a sentiment_n because_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v with_o a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a affiance_n so_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o with_o a_o lively_a and_o ardent_a faith_n animate_v with_o affiance_n and_o a_o full_a assurance_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o duty_n of_o affiance_n be_v indubitable_a and_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o so_o well_o apprehend_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n persuade_v
we_o than_o the_o perpetual_a miracle_n by_o which_o and_o with_o which_o we_o have_v see_v that_o god_n operate_v in_o our_o body_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o say_v the_o miracle_n not_o that_o that_o action_n by_o which_o god_n transport_v and_o move_v our_o member_n and_o our_o body_n where_o we_o will_v in_o the_o moment_n that_o our_o soul_n desire_v ought_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a miracle_n since_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o call_n that_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v make_v in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o general_n will_v of_o god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o divine_a in_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o can_v be_v than_o that_o regularity_n whereby_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o will_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o effective_a motion_n of_o our_o member_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a body_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o relation_n or_o by_o any_o obstruction_n of_o the_o nerve_n or_o by_o any_o dislocation_n or_o fracture_n of_o the_o bone_n we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n of_o nature_n which_o perpetual_o preach_v to_o we_o this_o divine_a affiance_n of_o that_o evangelical_n faith_n of_o which_o one_o single_a spark_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n for_o as_o this_o eternal_a power_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o engagement_n of_o his_o general_n will_v by_o which_o he_o make_v and_o entertain_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n apply_v himself_o to_o move_v and_o transport_v our_o body_n as_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o union_n which_o he_o have_v resolve_v never_o to_o depart_v from_o to_o act_n as_o a_o universal_a cause_n as_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o when_o we_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a affiance_n we_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o his_o almightiness_n and_o we_o make_v he_o sure_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o without_o doubt_n and_o without_o uncertainty_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a law_n have_v dispose_v of_o the_o heavenly_a almightiness_n to_o make_v it_o do_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n the_o historical_a fact_n of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o establish_a and_o the_o most_o incontestable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o as_o we_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o most_o free_a disposition_n our_o affiance_n which_o strict_o and_o intimate_o unite_v we_o by_o its_o lively_a faith_n to_o the_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o power_n render_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n unite_v and_o dependent_a upon_o we_o this_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o this_o eternal_a power_n have_v so_o great_a a_o inclination_n to_o communicate_v and_o expand_v themselves_o that_o they_o only_o wait_v for_o our_o lively_a faith_n or_o our_o affiance_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o desire_n the_o love_n of_o holy_a concupiscence_n for_o god_n but_o it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o complacency_n and_o preference_n or_o of_o union_n and_o holy_a concupiscence_n which_o spring_v and_o flow_v sensible_o from_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v be_v acquire_v of_o the_o sovereign_a source_n of_o beauty_n and_o of_o felicity_n which_o that_o eternal_a essence_n contain_v to_o which_o we_o so_o certain_o see_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o aspire_v and_o to_o drink_v eternal_o of_o it_o since_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n wherein_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o make_v we_o combat_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o trial_n and_o in_o exercise_n to_o see_v if_o we_o render_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o be_v reward_v he_o make_v we_o feel_v so_o indubitable_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o delight_n which_o he_o contain_v and_o he_o discover_v to_o we_o so_o many_o charm_n and_o so_o many_o beauty_n in_o his_o sovereign_a nature_n brutish_a man_n remove_v themselves_o far_o from_o god_n by_o pleasure_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o rivulet_n that_o flow_v from_o that_o pure_a and_o eternal_a source_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n ought_v natural_o to_o mount_v up_o again_o to_o god_n the_o present_a pleasure_n which_o whole_o essential_o and_o immediate_o come_v from_o god_n aught_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o he_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o we_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o himself_o our_o heart_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v motion_n but_o for_o pleasure_n he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o love_n but_o for_o good_a and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o make_v we_o see_v that_o the_o source_n of_o good_a and_o pleasure_n be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v some_o who_o conceive_v the_o love_n of_o union_n or_o of_o this_o holy_a concupiscence_n which_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o whereupon_o i_o establish_v duty_n as_o a_o disorder_n and_o irregularity_n of_o self-love_n which_o reverse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o essential_a relation_n which_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o right_o to_o comprehend_v the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a relation_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o relate_v ourselves_o too_o god_n we_o do_v not_o only_o relate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o dependence_n and_o of_o his_o supereminent_a excellence_n over_o we_o by_o which_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v annihilate_v by_o he_o we_o do_v no_o less_o relate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o that_o which_o we_o do_v from_o the_o source_n of_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o only_o it_o be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a for_o he_o to_o be_v the_o source_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n the_o perfection_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o be_v than_o to_o be_v the_o source_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o be_v the_o love_n of_o union_n or_o of_o this_o sacred_a thirst_n which_o i_o call_v holy_a concupiscence_n do_v no_o less_o honour_n to_o god_n than_o the_o love_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o the_o most_o disinterest_v complacency_n god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o god_n by_o any_o other_o way_n if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o than_o in_o be_v the_o only_a and_o essential_a source_n and_o necessary_a principle_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o pleasure_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o felicity_n be_v in_o god_n the_o summit_n of_o his_o divinity_n because_o his_o infinite_a felicity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o most_o eminent_a in_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o advantage_n of_o contain_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o himself_o felicity_n and_o pleasure_n be_v if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o enhance_v upon_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o act_n and_o the_o summit_n of_o that_o very_a summit_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o love_n then_o of_o union_n and_o of_o holy_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o only_o not_o evil_a and_o imperfect_a but_o it_o be_v positive_o infinite_o perfect_a and_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v render_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_a and_o uninterupted_a act_n thereof_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o will_n in_o general_n be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o the_o love_n of_o good_a and_o of_o pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o good_a and_o the_o pleasure_n or_o at_o least_o the_o source_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o pleasure_n since_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o cause_v it_o and_o since_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o hope_n for_o our_o sovereign_a pleasure_n all_o the_o pant_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o its_o agitation_n for_o pleasure_n aught_o to_o be_v turn_v and_o direct_v towards_o he_o our_o heart_n ought_v continual_o to_o regard_v nothing_o but_o he_o and_o to_o search_v after_o nothing_o but_o he_o all_o its_o motion_n ought_v to_o centre_n in_o he_o this_o torrent_n or_o this_o river_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o perpetual_a course_n it_o ought_v to_o flow_v in_o this_o channel_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v one_o single_a rill_n or_o one_o drop_n of_o its_o water_n to_o be_v lose_v its_o course_n and_o its_o motion_n ought_v never_o to_o stand_v still_o or_o be_v turn_v aside_o or_o divert_v from_o that_o bind_v and_o centre_n or_o go_v never_o so_o little_a out_o of_o
its_o channel_n our_o heart_n do_v never_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n who_o be_v its_o bind_v and_o its_o centre_n but_o it_o wander_v and_o it_o never_o wander_v from_o god_n but_o it_o revolt_v and_o commit_v a_o extreme_a out_o rage_n upon_o he_o in_o loving_n god_n thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o love_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v please_v to_o love_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v because_o that_o in_o love_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v love_v it_o will_v be_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v principal_o love_n it_o will_v be_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v with_o a_o final_a and_o central_n love_n if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o not_o love_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v love_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o fault_n without_o impiety_n and_o without_o sacrilege_n to_o any_o other_o object_n whatsoever_o that_o our_o love_n be_v tie_v without_o he_o and_o out_o of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o invincible_a and_o insurmountable_a motion_n of_o attraction_n by_o which_o god_n draw_v we_o to_o himself_o under_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o good_a which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o render_v distinct_a and_o neat_a in_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o good_a whereby_o our_o necessary_a and_o invincible_a love_n of_o good_a be_v render_v a_o free_a and_o a_o deserve_a love_n because_o this_o sovereign_n be_v be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v it_o deserve_v for_o our_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o distinguish_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o good_a that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o give_v we_o pleasure_n and_o can_v make_v in_o we_o contentment_n and_o since_o we_o have_v make_v the_o distinction_n let_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a idea_n of_o false_a good_n which_o the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o of_o our_o sense_n propose_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o place_n among_o their_o object_n the_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o this_o love_n of_o this_o holy_a concupiscence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n we_o owe_v he_o also_o a_o infinite_a love_n of_o complacency_n whole_o disinterest_v and_o whole_o pure_a we_o ought_v to_o love_v this_o eternal_a and_o sovereign_a beauty_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o discover_v herself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o manner_n whereby_o she_o act_v continual_o in_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o we_o love_v by_o that_o confuse_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o love_v and_o search_v after_o pleasure_n so_o it_o be_v only_o he_o likewise_o that_o we_o love_v by_o the_o natural_a love_n that_o we_o have_v for_o order_n for_o truth_n and_o for_o justice_n and_o general_o for_o all_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v this_o order_n this_o truth_n and_o this_o justice_n which_o we_o love_v when_o as_o whole_o irregular_a as_o we_o be_v we_o love_v order_n and_o duty_n in_o spite_n of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o hate_v and_o condemn_v the_o disorder_n and_o violation_n of_o duty_n which_o we_o commit_v this_o truth_n this_o justice_n and_o this_o order_n which_o make_v itself_o thus_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o all_o spirit_n and_o all_o heart_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a beauty_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o supreme_a essence_n the_o lively_a and_o eternal_a source_n of_o order_n of_o equity_n and_o of_o duty_n the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a truth_n which_o not_o discover_v itself_o but_o by_o ray_n as_o it_o be_v escape_v out_o and_o all_o obscure_v by_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o inordinate_a desire_n through_o which_o these_o pass_n even_o to_o our_o eye_n make_v this_o sovereign_a adoration_n of_o love_n from_o all_o heart_n to_o be_v render_v to_o it_o that_o beauty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o virtue_n and_o in_o duty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o weak_a glimmering_n of_o the_o ineffable_a beauty_n and_o charm_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o love_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abstract_a idea_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o in_o the_o real_a charm_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o splendour_n and_o the_o ray_n or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o shadow_n of_o that_o charm_n of_o sovereign_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n which_o glorious_o shine_v in_o the_o supreme_a nature_n nature_n commence_v equal_o in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o the_o love_n of_o union_n or_o of_o holy_a concupiscence_n which_o all_o create_a spirit_n owe_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v god_n who_o we_o love_v necessary_o under_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o happiness_n of_o contentment_n and_o of_o pleasure_n so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o we_o love_v invincible_o under_o the_o idea_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n of_o justice_n of_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n of_o duty_n or_o of_o equity_n for_o that_o truth_n that_o justice_n that_o beauty_n and_o that_o equity_n that_o all-intelligible_a and_o all-invisible_a light_n of_o truth_n of_o equity_n and_o of_o duty_n which_o shine_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v itself_o be_v see_v love_v and_o adore_v invincible_o by_o all_o heart_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o people_n civilise_v and_o barbarous_a can_v choose_v but_o be_v at_o least_o the_o glimmer_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o a_o infinite_a light_n whole_o intelligible_a and_o whole_o invisible_a which_o subsist_v eternal_o and_o essential_o by_o itself_o and_o make_v a_o part_n and_o one_o even_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o that_o sovereign_a nature_n and_o perfection_n which_o we_o call_v the_o supreme_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o this_o glimmer_n and_o these_o glance_n of_o this_o original_a beauty_n be_v so_o amicable_a by_o itself_o that_o as_o corrupt_v as_o we_o be_v we_o can_v hinder_v ourselves_o from_o love_v it_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o comprehend_v that_o this_o sovereign_a nature_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v together_o with_o that_o almighty_a charm_n whereof_o we_o resent_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o invincible_a a_o empire_n continual_o deserve_v well_o our_o complacency_n and_o to_o be_v love_v only_o and_o sovereign_o for_o itself_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o in_o reflect_v upon_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o eternal_a beauty_n give_v a_o glimpse_n of_o itself_o to_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o body_n which_o obscure_v it_o and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v vail_n and_o wall_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o we_o be_v able_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o above_o all_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a beauty_n and_o image_n for_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o to_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o eternal_a beauty_n to_o adore_v and_o to_o love_v it_o only_o but_o if_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n spring_v so_o natural_o from_o these_o idea_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n give_v we_o of_o he_o those_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o other_o man_n do_v no_o less_o flow_v from_o thence_o chap._n xxiv_o duty_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o man_n and_o first_o of_o temperance_n and_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o incontinence_n you_o see_v there_o how_o all_o our_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n do_v spring_n and_o flow_v from_o that_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o the_o visible_a empire_n with_o which_o god_n who_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o our_o body_n act_n perpetual_o in_o they_o let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o those_o for_o which_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o ourselves_o do_v thence_o arise_v and_o spring_v likewise_o we_o have_v include_v they_o all_o a_o long_a while_n ago_o under_o the_o term_n and_o name_n of_o temperance_n and_o temperance_n include_v all_o in_o effect_n it_o mean_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o ourselves_o whether_o for_o the_o body_n or_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o spring_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o god_n for_o such_o noble_a end_n condemn_v all_o dissoluteness_n which_o dishonour_v and_o degrade_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o disorder_n and_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o certain_a incontinience_n but_o let_v they_o conceive_v well_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o union_n which_o he_o make_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o pleasure_n which_o
the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n pierce_v penetrate_v and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o advantage_n which_o reason_n and_o the_o proper_a intelligence_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n give_v we_o of_o be_v able_a sure_o to_o enlarge_v our_o knowledge_n by_o the_o infallible_a consequence_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o know_v for_o those_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v as_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a and_o less_o rash_a than_o to_o endeavour_v to_o decide_v by_o the_o clear_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o notion_n no_o less_o clear_a which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o estate_n wherein_o it_o ought_v to_o place_v our_o soul_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o trial_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o this_o eternal_a justice_n shall_v have_v fix_v upon_o they_o his_o anger_n or_o his_o love_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a by_o their_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n or_o by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o disorder_n and_o revolt_n this_o double_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o distinct_a of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n join_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o present_a state_n as_o of_o a_o state_n where_o our_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n be_v put_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o where_o the_o eternal_a justice_n have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v our_o combat_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o our_o sense_n we_o form_v a_o sure_a light_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v &_o march_v safe_o into_o that_o obscurity_n and_o those_o darkness_n and_o since_o we_o have_v a_o taper_n in_o our_o hand_n light_v by_o those_o idea_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o certain_a of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v already_o acquire_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o carry_v it_o into_o that_o dark_a and_o unknown_a country_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o we_o to_o discover_v and_o know_v since_o we_o have_v wind_n and_o sail_n enough_o to_o carry_v we_o over_o to_o this_o new_a world_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v a_o map_n of_o it_o since_o our_o reason_n may_v be_v illuminate_v above_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o of_o our_o imagination_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o illuminate_v the_o blind_a who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v will_v no_o more_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a revelation_n which_o they_o often_o esteem_v when_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o reason_n but_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o fiction_n then_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o attempt_v this_o discovery_n and_o explain_v how_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n since_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o some_o certainty_n the_o certainty_n of_o a_o new_a estate_n of_o a_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n for_o our_o soul_n after_o this_o present_a life_n we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v most_o certain_a and_o make_v as_o st._n john_n do_v a_o description_n and_o a_o topography_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v by_o the_o evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o destroy_v and_o annihilate_v by_o death_n which_o be_v not_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o even_o in_o the_o most_o corporeal_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o frail_a most_o perishable_a and_o most_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o the_o most_o liable_a to_o death_n that_o perish_v entire_o but_o we_o know_v with_o the_o same_o certainty_n that_o the_o soul_n subsist_v with_o all_o its_o foundation_n of_o life_n which_o we_o see_v it_o have_v which_o be_v the_o advantage_n and_o essential_a distinction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o spiritual_a or_o know_v nature_n and_o a_o nature_n corporeal_a that_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o life_n but_o not_o of_o its_o be_v for_o its_o life_n be_v distinct_a from_o its_o be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o motion_n which_o it_o have_v there_o by_o its_o structure_n its_o organization_n and_o its_o inward_a and_o natural_a composition_n which_o it_o may_v lose_v and_o do_v every_o day_n lose_v without_o lose_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v and_o in_o preserve_v all_o the_o basis_n of_o its_o material_a substance_n which_o always_o remain_v and_o subsist_v notwithstanding_o any_o change_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o it_o in_o its_o structure_n and_o its_o outward_a and_o sensible_a form_n but_o in_o know_v or_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o life_n and_o be_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n since_o knowledge_n and_o sensibility_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o appetitive_a faculty_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o be_v be_v also_o essential_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o life_n for_o in_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o live_v be_v not_o to_o eat_v walk_v or_o to_o be_v move_v but_o to_o know_v to_o perceive_v to_o will_v to_o have_v joy_n and_o sadness_n pain_n and_o pleasure_n those_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o have_v some_o glimmer_n of_o a_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o a_o know_a nature_n do_v so_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o know_a nature_n be_v essential_o live_v that_o we_o see_v they_o all_o of_o they_o establish_v thereupon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n because_o indeed_o say_v they_o this_o matter_n whereof_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v form_v be_v a_o matter_n essential_o know_v and_o by_o consequence_n live_v if_o it_o be_v air_n or_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o air_n and_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v most_o subtle_a but_o a_o air_n and_o a_o fire_n of_o a_o singular_a nature_n a_o air_n and_o a_o fire_n essential_o know_v and_o by_o consequence_n live_v thus_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v this_o air_n and_o this_o material_a fire_n say_v they_o as_o some_o do_v imagine_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v immortal_a because_o they_o will_v be_v always_o essential_o live_v we_o see_v this_o system_fw-la in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o we_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o nature_n essential_o know_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n by_o a_o conviction_n so_o lively_a and_o so_o full_a of_o sentiment_n convince_v all_o these_o ancient_a sage_n not_o only_o that_o death_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o death_n make_v the_o life_n of_o they_o perfect_a because_o it_o break_v their_o prison_n and_o take_v away_o from_o their_o thought_n and_o their_o view_n the_o wall_n which_o stop_v they_o and_o the_o veil_n which_o blind_v they_o and_o their_o conviction_n be_v so_o great_a thereupon_o that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o less_o certainty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o death_n than_o we_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o of_o some_o neighbour_a province_n or_o of_o some_o new_a discovery_n they_o do_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o this_o new_a life_n than_o we_o do_v of_o italy_n or_o of_o spain_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o canada_n and_o the_o american_n isle_n will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o express_v the_o certainty_n they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o assurance_n and_o without_o incertainty_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o transport_v they_o long_v to_o arrive_v at_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o their_o voyage_n they_o conceive_v ardent_a desire_n for_o death_n they_o do_v more_o than_o all_o this_o they_o advance_v it_o further_o and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o famous_a common_a wealth_n of_o grece_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prohibit_v and_o suppress_v a_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v so_o lively_o impress_n upon_o their_o spirit_n the_o conviction_n of_o their_o immortality_n that_o they_o be_v fearful_a lest_o it_o shall_v depopulate_v the_o earth_n and_o cause_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o see_v it_o have_v carry_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o
to_o neglect_v the_o business_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o republic_n but_o even_o to_o hasten_v on_o their_o own_o death_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v here_o whether_o this_o prudence_n be_v not_o a_o little_a too_o precautious_a it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n our_o business_n be_v to_o remark_n the_o effect_n which_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o know_a nature_n have_v produce_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o their_o soul_n subsist_v and_o live_v after_o their_o death_n the_o conviction_n hereof_o be_v effective_o lively_a and_o sensible_a by_o that_o alone_a independent_o of_o all_o the_o regard_v of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o much_o force_n and_o evidence_n it_o receive_v from_o all_o the_o foundation_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o this_o new_a life_n which_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v out_o of_o our_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o point_n in_o view_n and_o the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a object_n all_o the_o old_a and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n moses_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o miracle_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n have_v no_o other_o essential_a termination_n and_o end_n than_o this_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o our_o death_n both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o future_a world_n the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n do_v not_o speak_v almost_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o these_o can_v be_v fable_n and_o fiction_n for_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fable_n than_o this_o sovereign_a power_n which_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n with_o a_o thousand_o character_n of_o wisdom_n of_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o goodness_n by_o that_o miraculous_a train_n of_o prodigious_a event_n which_o make_v what_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a history_n and_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n must_v have_v labour_v for_o above_o these_o six_o thousand_o year_n to_o deceive_v the_o word_n and_o to_o laugh_v at_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o most_o impossible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o conviction_n then_o which_o be_v lively_a and_o penetrate_v independent_o of_o religion_n be_v yet_o much_o more_o so_o by_o religion_n the_o faithful_a know_v much_o better_a than_o the_o philosopher_n that_o when_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n which_o he_o inhabit_v at_o present_a shall_v fall_v and_o crumble_v into_o dust_n he_o shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o melancholy_a and_o obscure_a habitation_n into_o a_o new_a and_o a_o heavenly_a habitation_n not_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n into_o the_o proper_a habitation_n and_o the_o eternal_a palace_n where_o god_n himself_o dwell_v the_o philosopher_n know_v it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v pass_v into_o a_o new_a life_n full_a of_o darkness_n or_o of_o light_n of_o happiness_n or_o of_o misery_n according_a as_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a in_o their_o body_n either_o of_o the_o love_n or_o the_o anger_n of_o he_o who_o be_v essential_o the_o life_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o punishment_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o intelligent_a nature_n according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v act_n in_o they_o and_o reward_n or_o punish_v they_o socrates_n have_v already_o the_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a draught_n in_o his_o hand_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n say_v the_o roman_a orator_n and_o philosopher_n that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n cato_n be_v transport_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o death_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v plutarch_n go_v with_o pleasure_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n a_o immortal_a light_n with_o the_o go_n have_v courage_n say_v this_o other_o let_v not_o death_n affright_v we_o since_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v either_o be_v god_n or_o like_a god_n let_v we_o not_o fear_n that_o our_o body_n will_v bury_v our_o soul_n under_o their_o ruin_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o corporeal_a nature_n shall_v entire_o perish_v and_o disappear_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o animate_v we_o and_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o be_v must_v subsist_v and_o remain_v under_o those_o ruin_n without_o be_v hurt_n or_o endamage_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o conviction_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o more_o inflame_a and_o transport_v with_o this_o so_o animate_v and_o so_o lively_a certainty_n and_o persuasion_n he_o see_v with_o st._n stephen_n the_o heaven_n open_a over_o his_o head_n and_o he_o be_v take_v and_o wrap_v up_o thither_o like_o st._n paul_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o ecstasy_n he_o have_v this_o certainty_n and_o this_o persuasion_n so_o lively_a and_o so_o animate_v by_o two_o divers_a principle_n he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o grace_n which_o make_v he_o see_v and_o feel_v if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o this_o new_a life_n without_o reason_v by_o way_n of_o supernatural_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n and_o he_o have_v it_o when_o he_o will_v reflect_v and_o reason_n by_o a_o evident_a conviction_n which_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o mystery_n and_o miracle_n of_o christianity_n and_o upon_o all_o religion_n give_v he_o of_o it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o historical_a single_a fact_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v incontestable_o establish_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o many_o sensible_a conviction_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o call_v into_o doubt_n that_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n of_o this_o new_a state_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o into_o which_o our_o soul_n must_v enter_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o man_n but_o this_o present_a life_n that_o god_n will_v have_v become_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o undergo_v all_o that_o train_n of_o humble_v and_o dolorous_a mystery_n which_o he_o have_v undergon_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n for_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n neither_o for_o god_n nor_o for_o man_n in_o those_o mystery_n which_o do_v no_o wise_n regard_v the_o present_a life_n but_o only_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o in_o vain_a will_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o vain_a will_v he_o have_v live_v as_o he_o do_v live_v in_o vain_a will_v he_o have_v die_v as_o he_o do_v dye_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v if_o he_o have_v not_o live_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o give_v they_o that_o happy_a and_o immortal_a life_n which_o the_o first_o man_n have_v lose_v they_o god_n incarnate_a come_v not_o to_o make_v this_o present_a life_n neither_o more_o agreeable_a nor_o more_o fortunate_a or_o more_o happy_a to_o we_o he_o come_v not_o to_o spread_v abroad_o treasure_n and_o riches_n to_o give_v honour_n and_o great_a employment_n to_o distribute_v dignity_n to_o give_v pleasure_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o cupidinous_a desire_n of_o this_o present_a life_n st._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o good_n to_o come_v and_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v of_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v and_o king_n of_o the_o future_a world_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v here_o any_o more_o upon_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o must_v shut_v it_o up_o and_o return_v to_o the_o point_n we_o propose_v to_o illustrate_v in_o this_o three_o part_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o body_n chap._n ii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v illustrate_v in_o this_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o body_n and_o first_o whether_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n do_v pass_v into_o a_o true_a corporeal_a place_n that_o which_o we_o already_o say_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o subsist_v out_o of_o our_o body_n that_o they_o live_v and_o have_v essential_a act_n and_o propriety_n inseparable_a from_o their_o know_a nature_n but_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v from_o thence_o how_o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v however_o what_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o illustrate_v to_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n
reprobated_a soul_n be_v a_o union_n of_o wrath_n of_o enmity_n and_o of_o implacable_a vengeance_n they_o be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a father_n be_v their_o first_o and_o true_a hell_n if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o use_v a_o expression_n so_o strong_a not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hell_n or_o a_o corporeal_a place_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o where_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v their_o soul_n before_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o god_n keep_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n continual_o burn_v and_o they_o be_v there_o effective_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o spirit_n be_v in_o corporeal_a place_n as_o real_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n give_v they_o perpetual_o the_o idea_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o idea_n he_o impress_n on_o they_o a_o dolorous_a sentiment_n of_o real_a burn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o elementary_a fire_n when_o by_o its_o too_o great_a activity_n it_o disrange_n agitate_v and_o violent_o scorch_v up_o the_o fibre_n of_o those_o part_n of_o our_o body_n upon_o which_o it_o act_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o irrevocable_a decree_n fix_v they_o there_o and_o be_v a_o chain_n which_o no_o force_n can_v break_v and_o which_o no_o length_n of_o duration_n can_v wear_v out_o but_o it_o be_v always_o true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n who_o contain_v hell_n as_o well_o as_o heaven_n as_o st._n augustin_n further_a say_v and_o who_o unite_v impure_a soul_n to_o fire_n everlasting_a in_o the_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o proper_o and_o chief_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a soul_n they_o be_v only_o but_o accessory_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n within_o these_o material_a place_n and_o space_n of_o which_o god_n give_v they_o that_o lively_a idea_n which_o render_v they_o present_a to_o they_o chap._n vi_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n of_o holy_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n may_v give_v occasion_n here_o to_o some_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o certain_a as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_a from_o the_o moment_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o as_o god_n unite_v impure_a soul_n to_o hell_n fire_n establish_v it_o as_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o that_o particular_a torment_n and_o of_o that_o that_o pain_n of_o burn_v with_o which_o he_o afflict_v they_o with_o so_o he_o establish_v also_o a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o agreeable_a idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v willing_o conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o ineffable_a pleasure_n of_o holy_a soul_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o divine_a conduct_n inspire_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o felicity_n as_o there_o be_v a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o shake_v a_o truth_n so_o well_o establish_v and_o prove_v as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o immediate_a union_n of_o god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n from_o the_o moment_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n this_o union_n be_v without_o doubt_n immediate_n and_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o essentiality_n of_o this_o new_a state_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o accessary_a pain_n of_o reprobated_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o accessary_a felicity_n of_o holy_a soul_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o their_o essential_a pain_n and_o their_o essential_a felicity_n st._n paul_n speak_v it_o express_o of_o holy_a soul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o they_o erit_fw-la deus_fw-la omnia_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v so_o likewise_o when_o it_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n for_o these_o expression_n do_v import_v a_o immediate_a union_n of_o god_n with_o we_o since_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o to_o see_v he_o through_o a_o veil_n if_o we_o do_v only_o receive_v from_o he_o idea_n and_o light_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v extraneous_a to_o he_o let_v then_o the_o adorable_a humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o a_o thousand_o joy_n and_o a_o thousand_o accessary_a felicity_n to_o holy_a soul_n as_o st._n john_n say_v it_o express_o enough_o in_o the_o description_n he_o make_v we_o of_o our_o state_n out_o of_o our_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a city_n or_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o the_o holy_a lamb_n give_v a_o thousand_o pleasure_n but_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a state_n as_o to_o the_o light_n and_o idea_n the_o sentiment_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o constitute_v it_o and_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o occasional_a cause_n they_o come_v from_o the_o immediate_a union_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a soul_n independent_o of_o all_o exterior_a occasional_a determination_n god_n penetrate_v they_o with_o his_o glorious_a light_n and_o with_o the_o intimate_v impression_n of_o his_o beatific_a presence_n and_o he_o fill_v they_o full_a with_o his_o ineffable_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n how_o impure_a soul_n be_v unite_v to_o hell_n fire_n we_o need_v only_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o proportion_n of_o reprobate_a soul_n let_v then_o the_o action_n of_o the_o terrible_a element_n which_o god_n make_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o anger_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o accessary_a pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n be_v a_o perpetual_a object_n of_o horror_n wherewith_o the_o sovereign_a purity_n of_o the_o divine_a eye_n be_v sensible_o hurt_v so_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o terrible_a element_n which_o natural_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v likewise_o employ_v as_o a_o occasional_a cause_n to_o a_o particular_a action_n by_o which_o the_o eternal_a sanctity_n apply_v itself_o to_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o their_o impure_a state_n but_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o unhappy_a state_n it_o shall_v be_v entire_o independent_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o a_o occasional_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o reprobate_n by_o his_o anger_n as_o he_o be_v immediate_o unite_v by_o his_o love_n to_o the_o just_a soul_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a fire_n which_o burn_v they_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o feed_v their_o chief_a and_o principal_a torment_n we_o common_o conceive_v very_o ill_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a when_o we_o conceive_v it_o as_o a_o simple_a privation_n or_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o reprobated_a soul_n there_o may_v well_o be_v a_o eternal_a wall_n of_o separation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o eternal_a and_o immediate_a union_n there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n betwixt_o god_n goodness_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o wall_z which_o stop_v all_o the_o influence_n of_o mercy_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o union_n which_o near_o attract_v all_o the_o character_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o his_o vengeance_n god_n also_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v feel_v as_o near_o and_o as_o immediate_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o saint_n the_o unhappy_a see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o it_o be_v only_o his_o terrible_a face_n which_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o that_o illuminate_a face_n which_o enlighten_v the_o just_a and_o wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o moses_n to_o let_v he_o see_v and_o find_v all_o good_a it_o be_v a_o face_n sparkle_v with_o thunder_n which_o penetrate_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o darkness_n they_o be_v eternal_o
the_o just_a soul_n see_v and_o know_v god_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o the_o criminal_a soul_n do_v also_o see_v and_o know_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o will_v willing_o know_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o soul_n know_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v it_o by_o those_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v settle_v for_o since_o we_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o other_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o irregular_a and_o vicious_a disposition_n and_o the_o regular_a and_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o one_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o necessary_a and_o eternal_a love_n which_o god_n have_v for_o order_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o sovereign_a wisdom_n this_o essential_a life_n of_o all_o intelligent_a nature_n dispense_v his_o light_n and_o his_o darkness_n by_o his_o sovereign_a equity_n and_o that_o so_o he_o act_v otherwise_o in_o the_o just_a soul_n than_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v criminal_a and_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o just_a soul_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a immensity_n of_o knowledge_n first_o of_o all_o they_o know_v god_n and_o see_v he_o i_o say_v they_o see_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a knowledge_n abstractive_o such_o as_o we_o have_v at_o present_a that_o be_v to_o see_v to_o perceive_v to_o touch_v and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o to_o taste_v as_o the_o holy_a writ_n say_v but_o this_o be_v to_o see_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o vision_n which_o we_o call_v intuitive_a which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o simple_a or_o bare_a view_n of_o speculation_n or_o a_o pure_a contemplation_n of_o reason_v but_o this_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a impression_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o render_v itself_o present_a and_o intimate_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o intimate_a and_o penetrate_a sentiment_n just_a as_o the_o material_a object_n do_v now_o render_v themselves_o present_a to_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a action_n whereby_o they_o strike_v upon_o and_o advertise_v our_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o see_v god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sensation_n this_o be_v to_o perceive_v he_o present_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o a_o indubitable_a experience_n of_o his_o ineffable_a nature_n and_o his_o beatific_a vision_n just_a as_o we_o perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o most_o lively_a idea_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o indubitable_a experience_n this_o intuitive_a knowledge_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o indubitable_a knowledge_n and_o sentiment_n of_o his_o existence_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o idea_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n in_o general_a and_o of_o all_o his_o perfection_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o all_o the_o marvellous_a table_n and_o of_o all_o the_o charm_a spectacle_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o supreme_a nature_n and_o especial_o the_o delicious_a and_o ineffable_a sentiment_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o his_o love_n by_o which_o he_o pour_v if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o heart_n into_o these_o sanctify_a and_o happy_a soul_n moreover_o these_o just_a soul_n in_o thus_o know_v god_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o long_o know_v themselves_o by_o that_o confuse_a sentiment_n by_o which_o they_o at_o present_a disentangle_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o main_a strength_n and_o force_v of_o reason_n from_o the_o body_n but_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a sentiment_n and_o by_o a_o idea_n equal_o neat_a and_o lively_a all_o shine_v and_o all_o bright_a whereby_o they_o see_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o nobleness_n and_o with_o all_o the_o character_n of_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n just_a as_o they_o now_o see_v a_o picture_n expose_v to_o their_o view_n almost_o like_o their_o corporeal_a image_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v exclude_v chap._n ix_o how_o the_o just_a soul_n see_v and_o know_v the_o visible_a world_n and_o what_o they_o know_v of_o the_o politic_a and_o civil_a world_n it_o be_v not_o only_a god_n and_o themselves_o that_o they_o know_v they_o also_o distinct_o see_v in_o god_n all_o the_o visible_a world_n because_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n speak_v to_o we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o be_v natural_o inherent_a in_o every_o create_a spirit_n unless_o god_n for_o a_o time_n suspend_v this_o knowledge_n for_o reason_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o he_o now_o do_v to_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v trial_n of_o in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o give_v these_o knowledge_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o successive_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o different_a impression_n make_v upon_o our_o body_n by_o the_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o sense_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v in_o order_n that_o spirit_n be_v superior_a to_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n shall_v know_v body_n also_o when_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o present_a oeconomy_n which_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n but_o successive_o as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o immutable_a law_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universe_n when_o i_o say_v this_o present_a disposition_n shall_v cease_v the_o illumination_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o annex_v to_o these_o vicissitude_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o universe_n and_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o body_n receive_v in_o our_o material_a sense_n will_v give_v in_o a_o instant_a at_o once_o a_o idea_n of_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o its_o whole_a and_o in_o its_o part_n in_o its_o immensity_n or_o in_o its_o extent_n in_o its_o agreeable_a variety_n in_o its_o order_n and_o symmetry_n to_o all_o soul_n which_o have_v not_o deserve_v his_o anger_n and_o instead_o of_o this_o light_n he_o need_v but_o only_o to_o spread_v darkness_n upon_o the_o criminal_a and_o rebellious_a soul_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o holy_a soul_n as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o walk_v upon_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o star_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o upon_o the_o moon_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o our_o gross_a manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o most_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o corporeal_a form_n but_o we_o need_v conceive_v by_o all_o these_o expression_n no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o just_a soul_n they_o walk_v after_o their_o manner_n upon_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o march_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o the_o lively_a idea_n which_o they_o have_v of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n make_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o present_a and_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v and_o place_v under_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o both_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n they_o fill_v its_o whole_a extent_n they_o be_v in_o both_o the_o hemisphere_n their_o horizon_n be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o limit_a horizon_n which_o never_o permit_v we_o to_o see_v here_o but_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v not_o bound_v but_o by_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o at_o present_a see_v body_n but_o only_o those_o part_n of_o they_o which_o reflect_v the_o light_n upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n and_o the_o terraqueous_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n but_o only_o one_o side_n of_o they_o but_o the_o pure_a soul_n immediate_o enlighten_v by_o god_n as_o they_o be_v they_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o moon_n both_o the_o hemisphere_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o antipode_n to_o they_o they_o see_v all_o at_o one_o view_n all_o the_o fair_a prospect_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o beautiful_a table_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n for_o beside_o that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v universal_a in_o this_o respect_n so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o successive_a but_o all_o at_o once_o so_o much_o for_o the_o natural_a world_n what_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n know_v concern_v the_o civil_a and_o politic_a world_n as_o to_o the_o civil_a and_o politic_a
himself_o and_o by_o which_o he_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o body_n and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o give_v we_o there_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v once_o incarnate_a by_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o a_o singular_a humanity_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v incarnate_v in_o some_o manner_n a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n every_o moment_n by_o a_o transient_a and_o accidental_a union_n with_o all_o create_a spirit_n to_o be_v their_o actual_a light_n this_o be_v that_o eternal_a and_o universal_a idea_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_v all_o the_o particular_a idea_n which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n see_v either_o in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o decide_v this_o point_n all_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o all_o that_o which_o they_o know_v either_o in_o their_o present_a state_n of_o union_n with_o the_o body_n or_o in_o that_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o lively_a and_o eternal_a idea_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v arise_v serve_v instead_o of_o memory_n and_o species_n to_o soul_n separate_v and_o disengage_v from_o body_n for_o all_o that_o which_o we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v recollect_v the_o act_n of_o intellection_n since_o the_o soul_n have_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o perceive_v of_o imagine_v and_o of_o recollect_v which_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_n here_o but_o dependent_a upon_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o exercise_v by_o a_o great_a reason_n the_o act_n of_o the_o inorganick_n faculty_n thus_o we_o may_v say_v without_o difficulty_n that_o they_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n by_o pure_a intellection_n that_o thty_a form_n universal_a notion_n that_o they_o draw_v consequence_n from_o thence_o that_o they_o extend_v their_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n i_o say_v intellection_n for_o as_o to_o those_o idea_n whether_o confuse_v or_o distinct_a which_o appertain_v to_o the_o passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o sensitive_a or_o imaginative_a the_o soul_n can_v extend_v they_o or_o augment_v they_o of_o herself_o either_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n she_o have_v no_o more_o as_o to_o that_o than_o what_o she_o receive_v but_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v perpetual_o extend_v they_o increase_v they_o and_o augment_v they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o holy_a soul_n have_v a_o ineffable_a pleasure_n in_o perpetual_o extend_v their_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n by_o consequence_n and_o light_n always_o new_a which_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o light_n and_o their_o knowledge_n already_o acquire_v they_o always_o find_v something_o to_o discover_v in_o the_o immense_a space_n of_o truth_n they_o always_o find_v something_o to_o be_v enlighten_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o supreme_a essence_n which_o they_o always_o see_v all-entire_a and_o all_o expose_v to_o their_o eye_n and_o which_o they_o never_o know_v so_o perfect_o but_o that_o there_o always_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v know_v and_o discover_v it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o sound_v the_o bottom_n and_o in_o which_o they_o always_o make_v a_o progress_n they_o always_o drink_v of_o this_o eternal_a and_o lively_a spring_n and_o they_o be_v always_o thirsty_a they_o drain_n from_o thence_o every_o moment_n by_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o the_o intuitive_a vision_n but_o they_o always_o find_v it_o full_a and_o inexhaustible_a to_o reason_n and_o intellection_n they_o always_o find_v something_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o infinite_a incomprehensibility_n and_o they_o do_v there_o always_o know_v something_o that_o be_v new_a and_o something_o yet_o to_o be_v know_v the_o reprobate_a soul_n do_v also_o find_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o reason_n a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o new_a despair_n in_o their_o state_n of_o reprobation_n and_o misery_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o always_o remain_v awake_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v always_o evigilabunt_fw-la ut_fw-la videant_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o that_o do_v well_o enough_o express_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o active_a faculty_n in_o unhappy_a soul_n after_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n to_o know_v how_o the_o appetitive_a faculty_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n all_o that_o one_o can_v wish_v to_o know_v thereof_o and_o all_o that_o can_v certain_o be_v decide_v of_o they_o chap._n xii_o how_o the_o will_n be_v in_o just_a soul_n and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v reprobate_n the_o will_n which_o be_v that_o invincible_a and_o insurmountable_a movement_n which_o push_v on_o all-knowing_a nature_n towards_o good_a be_v without_o doubt_n and_o operate_v perpetual_o in_o just_a soul_n and_o in_o reprobated_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v there_o and_o it_o operate_v there_o very_o diverse_o the_o just_a soul_n have_v find_v the_o good_a they_o seek_v they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o term_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o pursue_v they_o embrace_v it_o they_o possess_v it_o they_o lose_v themselves_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o they_o drown_v themselves_o and_o they_o engulf_n themselves_o in_o it_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o repose_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o the_o port_n of_o their_o wish_n they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o follow_v or_o to_o search_v after_o in_o this_o fortunate_a state_n they_o possess_v and_o they_o taste_v with_o a_o inexplicable_a tranquillity_n and_o a_o incomprehensible_a satiety_n the_o sovereign_n good_a they_o be_v content_v they_o be_v at_o quiet_a but_o this_o tranquillity_n and_o this_o satiety_n do_v not_o lull_v they_o asleep_o nor_o ever_o cloy_v they_o the_o will_v satisfy_v and_o arrive_v to_o its_o term_n do_v not_o cease_v proceed_v on_o always_o it_o operate_v and_o stir_v up_o itself_o eternal_o in_o a_o most_o happy_a repose_v these_o holy_a soul_n be_v always_o satiate_v and_o always_o a_o hungry_a always_o at_o quiet_a and_o always_o stir_v up_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v always_o that_o which_o they_o have_v they_o will_v always_o have_v more_o of_o it_o and_o be_v intimate_o and_o immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a and_o to_o all_o his_o joy_n they_o be_v always_o still_o vehement_o desirous_a of_o be_v more_o unite_v to_o it_o thus_o the_o will_n have_v its_o exercise_n in_o holy_a soul_n and_o it_o have_v it_o in_o all_o its_o perfection_n without_o any_o of_o the_o imperfection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v at_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v no_o more_o float_v and_o waver_v between_o the_o false_a image_n of_o good_a which_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o sense_n present_a to_o it_o in_o the_o present_a state_n and_o between_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a good_n which_o instinct_n and_o reason_n which_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n propose_v to_o it_o it_o be_v happy_o draw_v in_o by_o the_o evidence_n or_o to_o say_v better_o by_o the_o presence_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o sovereign_n good_n that_o kind_n of_o liberty_n of_o be_v able_a to_o balance_v itself_o between_o true_a and_o false_a good_n which_o we_o so_o illy_z conceive_v as_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o liberty_n in_o man_n be_v a_o imperfection_n which_o the_o will_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o can_v be_v turn_v aside_o by_o any_o image_n of_o false_a good_n which_o do_v now_o in_o so_o deadly_a a_o manner_n turn_v aside_o our_o will_n it_o be_v a_o repose_n a_o acquiescency_n and_o a_o eternal_a satiate_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assemblage_n of_o all_o the_o good_n which_o it_o find_v in_o god_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o leave_n it_o the_o liberty_n of_o love_v false_a good_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a attraction_n always_o insurmountable_a and_o invincible_a this_o be_v a_o charm_n always_o almighty_a and_o a_o strong_a and_o robu_v chain_n by_o which_o god_n draw_v they_o carry_v they_o away_o by_o force_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o his_o sovereign_a beauty_n and_o to_o his_o sovereign_a delight_n the_o will_n in_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o reprobate_a soul_n the_o will_n it_o be_v true_a remain_v in_o they_o they_o conserve_v that_o movement_n which_o draw_v all_o create_a spirit_n and_o even_o the_o increated_a towards_o good_a for_o the_o will_n be_v also_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o the_o love_n of_o good_a be_v in_o we_o but_o
do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v change_v nature_n and_o that_o by_o a_o impossible_a conversion_n and_o metamorphosis_n they_o shall_v become_v know_v nature_n and_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v extend_v substance_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o charge_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o no_o more_o a_o obstacle_n or_o hindrance_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o serve_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n we_o will_v first_o of_o all_o take_v away_o from_o body_n that_o which_o we_o call_v gravity_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o impulsion_n whole_o exterior_a towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o at_o present_a from_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o terrestrial_a nature_n and_o composition_n we_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o their_o natural_a indifference_n to_o motion_n and_o to_o rest_n for_o body_n of_o themselves_o have_v not_o any_o motion_n neither_o of_o lightness_n nor_o of_o weight_n they_o neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v they_o neither_o move_v themselves_o perpendicular_o nor_o horizontal_o as_o they_o say_v at_o this_o present_a as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n which_o ought_v whole_o to_o subsist_v upon_o that_o indivisible_a point_n which_o be_v call_v its_o centre_n which_o sustain_v all_o body_n without_o be_v sustain_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v move_v and_o drive_v continual_o towards_o the_o centre_n and_o middle_a of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v not_o sustain_v itself_o upon_o its_o self_n but_o by_o that_o impulsion_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v terrestrial_a body_n which_o from_o all_o part_n tend_v towards_o this_o middle_n and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a point_n but_o then_o be_v no_o long_o part_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n they_o no_o long_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o move_v corporeal_a and_o terrestrial_a nature_n they_o will_v neither_o have_v levity_n nor_o gravity_n but_o a_o perfect_a and_o sovereign_a agility_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o entire_a indifference_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o motion_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o without_o any_o resistance_n to_o be_v carry_v every_o where_o where_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v they_o we_o will_v fix_v in_o these_o resuscitate_v body_n such_o a_o degree_n of_o heat_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o blood_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o entertain_v the_o natural_a movement_n with_o a_o certain_a agility_n and_o disposition_n for_o the_o animal_n and_o voluntary_a motion_n which_o the_o good_a constitution_n of_o a_o healthful_a body_n require_v this_o heat_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o blood_n and_o humour_n to_o flow_v but_o not_o to_o escape_v or_o dissipate_v the_o least_o of_o the_o part_n either_o fluid_a or_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v happen_v that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o dissipation_n and_o that_o nourishment_n which_o be_v only_o to_o repair_v the_o dissipation_n will_v be_v never_o necessary_a those_o inclination_n which_o be_v now_o place_v in_o man_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o species_n will_v cease_v by_o this_o reason_n and_o this_o principle_n because_o in_o these_o body_n fix_v in_o a_o immutable_a situation_n of_o part_n and_o which_o never_o take_v nourishment_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o excess_n of_o superfluous_a matter_n by_o which_o those_o natural_a ebullition_n and_o fermentation_n be_v make_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o desire_n and_o to_o those_o inclination_n which_o we_o now_o have_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o species_n erunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la neque_fw-la nubent_fw-la neque_fw-la nubentur_fw-la almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o sense_n will_v have_v all_o their_o function_n and_o although_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o affect_v with_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o body_n thus_o spiritualise_v in_o proportion_n as_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v affect_v by_o the_o corporeal_a impression_n of_o other_o body_n which_o shall_v act_v upon_o they_o however_o that_o will_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v near_o and_o immediate_a because_o that_o independent_o of_o these_o corporeal_a impression_n he_o will_v act_n continual_o in_o they_o the_o body_n be_v now_o a_o essential_a occasional_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a action_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n occasional_a not_o essential_a god_n will_v act_n by_o himself_o immediate_o in_o they_o enlighten_v they_o and_o diverse_o modify_v or_o affect_v they_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o thousand_o manner_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o neither_o a_o wall_n nor_o a_o veil_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n nor_o a_o channel_n of_o communication_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n he_o will_v act_n in_o they_o independent_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o the_o essential_a condition_n of_o his_o natural_a action_n in_o we_o then_o when_o the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n they_o will_v not_o at_o all_o fail_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a spectacle_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n who_o species_n come_v to_o be_v retract_v in_o the_o material_a eye_n they_o will_v not_o at_o all_o fail_n to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o melody_n although_o there_o be_v not_o any_o symphony_n which_o strike_v their_o corporeal_a ear_n civitas_n non_fw-la egebit_fw-la sole_fw-la neque_fw-la lunâ_fw-la nam_fw-la claritas_fw-la dei_fw-la illuminabit_fw-la eam_fw-la such_o will_v be_v our_o soul_n in_o their_o spiritualise_v body_n after_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n &_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o for_o we_o to_o do_v after_o this_o last_o illustration_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o knowledge_n to_o reform_v our_o idea_n and_o correct_v our_o judgement_n about_o eternity_n and_o about_o time_n about_o the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o future_a about_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thereby_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o duty_n chap._n fourteen_o what_o be_v time_n and_o eternity_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o future_a life_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v illustrate_v concern_v that_o future_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o commence_v in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o i_o say_v to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v time_n and_o eternity_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o future_a life_n that_o which_o we_o man_n call_v time_n be_v take_v either_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o abide_v of_o every_o soul_n in_o its_o body_n or_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a present_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n destine_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o signification_n man_n take_v time_n in_o the_o opposition_n which_o man_n make_v of_o it_o to_o eternity_n it_o signify_v precise_o a_o state_n of_o instability_n of_o change_n and_o of_o vicissitude_n and_o a_o state_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o end_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o enter_v essential_o into_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v time_n vicissitude_n and_o end_n the_o space_n of_o the_o duration_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n be_v call_v time_n for_o those_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o because_o in_o the_o interim_n so_o long_o as_o it_o endure_v it_o hold_v we_o expose_v to_o a_o thousand_o change_n and_o to_o a_o thousand_o vicissitude_n and_o above_o all_o to_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v from_o good_a to_o evil_a and_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o sin_n to_o virtue_n and_o from_o virtue_n to_o crime_n or_o vice_n you_o see_v here_o exact_o what_o time_n be_v and_o eternity_n ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o opposition_n for_o eternity_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o immutable_a and_o interminable_a state_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o time_n include_v instability_n and_o end_n so_o much_o do_v eternity_n exclude_v they_o both_o time_n speak_v change_n and_o end_n eternity_n speak_v the_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o never_o end_v thus_o as_o our_o present_a state_n in_o
in_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o wander_v do_v we_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o go_v astray_o we_o never_o lose_v ourselves_o for_o god_n he_o never_o let_v we_o go_v for_o altogether_o he_o have_v his_o cord_n and_o his_o chain_n by_o which_o he_o hold_v we_o and_o by_o which_o he_o recall_v we_o when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o will_v recall_v we_o yes_o and_o our_o ungrateful_a soul_n who_o be_v now_o all_o of_o they_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o always_o fugitive_n and_o vagabond_n wander_v from_o vanity_n to_o vanity_n will_v be_v much_o astonish_v when_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o he_o o_o what_o surprise_n what_o astonishment_n what_o confusion_n what_o disorder_n what_o dread_a what_o effort_n but_o fruitless_a effort_n of_o fly_v of_o hide_v one_o self_n and_o of_o escape_v what_o commotion_n what_o storm_n what_o agitation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o fugitive_n slave_n bring_v back_o to_o their_o master_n of_o these_o rebellious_a subject_n drag_v in_o chain_n before_o their_o king_n at_o this_o meeting_n what_o despair_v in_o these_o soul_n what_o movement_n in_o god_n if_o these_o soul_n on_o their_o side_n be_v trouble_v amaze_v affright_v and_o agitate_a in_o themselves_o god_n how_o be_v he_o on_o his_o side_n how_o do_v he_o receive_v they_o how_o do_v they_o find_v he_o what_o entertainment_n what_o accost_v what_o reception_n in_o your_o opinion_n but_o what_o reproach_n or_o to_o say_v better_o what_o thunder_n and_o thunderbolt_n what_o look_v what_o rage_n what_o threaten_n what_o indignation_n but_o if_o the_o the_o accost_v and_o the_o meeting_n cause_v so_o much_o pain_n what_o will_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o condemnation_n do_v what_o will_v the_o account_n which_o they_o must_v give_v of_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o forget_v god_n there_o be_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n lose_v say_v the_o divine_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v s._n augustin_n that_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v count_v all_o our_o step_n be_v write_v down_o there_o be_v a_o account_n keep_v of_o all_o our_o respiration_n not_o one_o of_o our_o thought_n not_o one_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v wander_v from_o god_n if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o in_o our_o life_n every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o its_o mark_n for_o its_o principal_a end_n and_o overrule_a object_n will_v be_v find_v impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o then_o what_o surprise_n will_v there_o be_v anew_o what_o regret_n what_o sting_a and_o bitter_a repentance_n what_o shame_n and_o confusion_n what_o despite_n and_o what_o rage_n of_o ungrateful_a soul_n against_o themselves_o what_o despair_n and_o what_o fury_n with_o what_o evidence_n and_o with_o what_o sentiment_n will_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o wander_v with_o what_o cry_v and_o with_o what_o howl_n will_v they_o tear_v themselves_o to_o piece_n and_o will_v say_v ergo_fw-la erravimus_fw-la ah_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v forget_v god_n we_o have_v be_v true_o wander_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o have_v search_v for_o out_o of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o real_a wander_v oh_o how_o far_o do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o from_o that_o mark_n and_o goal_n which_o we_o then_o do_v run_v to_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n and_o fury_n oh_o pleasure_n oh_o good_n which_o we_o search_v for_o out_o of_o god_n and_o which_o we_o now_o see_v be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o god_n o_o error_n o_o wander_v the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o blind_a and_o senseless_a love_n of_o our_o body_n if_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o origine_fw-la and_o of_o our_o celestial_a dependence_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o so_o essential_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o ought_v so_o mighty_o to_o condemn_v our_o forgetfulness_n and_o our_o wander_a from_o god_n we_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o condemn_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o foolish_a and_o idolatrous_a love_n of_o our_o body_n for_o in_o fine_a since_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o our_o be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o only_o know_v our_o body_n that_o we_o only_o love_v adore_v and_o idolise_v our_o body_n that_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v or_o much_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o for_o our_o body_n we_o be_v sensible_a to_o all_o their_o little_a business_n to_o all_o their_o little_a advantage_n to_o all_o their_o little_a commodity_n and_o insensible_a to_o all_o the_o business_n to_o all_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o soul_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o be_v it_o be_v by_o she_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a she_o be_v all_o our_o true_a and_o essential_a be_v the_o body_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o body_n for_o its_o basis_n for_o its_o foundation_n and_o for_o its_o subject_a be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n of_o our_o true_a be_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o say_v better_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n because_o man_n be_v nothing_o proper_o but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v eternal_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_o and_o proper_o real_a but_o what_o be_v eternal_a to_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n for_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n or_o for_o some_o short_a time_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be._n eternity_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o the_o true_a basis_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o real_a be_v nothing_n proper_o and_o true_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o be_v not_o true_o to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o be_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o be_v the_o present_a world_n be_v not_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o world_n not_o a_o true_a world_n because_o it_o pass_v away_o all_o corporeal_a felicity_n therefore_o all_o grandeur_n all_o abundance_n all_o the_o advantage_n which_o have_v body_n for_o a_o basis_n and_o for_o a_o subject_a can_v make_v to_o a_o man_n a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v since_o death_n ought_v to_o make_v her_o prey_n upon_o they_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v eternal_o and_o since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o by_o the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v eternal_o all_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n only_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a man._n beauty_n lady_n which_o you_o make_v as_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o be_v and_o the_o debauchery_n in_o which_o you_o infamous_a sensual_a man_n make_v your_o felicity_n and_o all_o your_o be_v to_o consist_v will_v not_o go_v along_o with_o you_o into_o eternity_n the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o beauty_n and_o of_o debauchery_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o remain_v on_o this_o side_n when_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o make_v her_o passage_n into_o eternity_n and_o then_o at_o the_o consummation_n of_o time_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o the_o soul_n shall_v come_v to_o reassume_a the_o body_n she_o will_v take_v with_o it_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o at_o present_a make_v her_o felicity_n and_o her_o pomp_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v all_o of_o they_o essential_o false_a as_o well_o as_o empty_v they_o leave_v the_o heart_n even_o during_o this_o life_n sick_a and_o famish_v and_o they_o leave_v the_o soul_n eternal_o deceive_v they_o disappear_v they_o fly_v away_o they_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o cruel_a privation_n and_o in_o a_o insupportable_a desolation_n of_o regret_n and_o of_o repentance_n of_o horror_n and_o of_o despair_n o_o vanity_n then_o of_o vanity_n illusion_n of_o illusion_n thus_o to_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o love_v nothing_o but_o our_o body_n and_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o soul_n at_o this_o very_a hour_n have_v her_o good_n her_o riches_n her_o grandeur_n and_o her_o pleasure_n which_o be_v worth_a more_o without_o comparison_n than_o the_o pleasure_n the_o good_n riches_n and_o grandeurs_fw-fr of_o the_o body_n but_o though_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v none_o but_o the_o pleasure_n the_o riches_n
and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o eternity_n the_o expectation_n of_o those_o pleasure_n of_o those_o grandeur_n and_o of_o those_o riches_n of_o eternity_n aught_o to_o possess_v we_o instead_o of_o the_o pleasure_n grandeur_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o great_a be_v our_o furious_a and_o ridiculous_a blindness_n thereupon_o what_o do_v we_o take_v care_n for_o but_o the_o body_n what_o do_v we_o take_v pain_n for_o but_o the_o body_n do_v not_o every_o thing_n rely_v upon_o the_o body_n do_v not_o all_o all_o thing_n terminate_v in_o the_o body_n do_v not_o all_o thing_n turn_v about_o the_o body_n see_v a_o little_a all_o the_o pain_n all_o the_o violent_a transport_v all_o the_o agitation_n of_o human_a life_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o great_a riches_n treasure_n and_o fortune_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mean_a of_o be_v able_a to_o make_v upon_o the_o body_n all_o the_o impression_n of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n that_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o prefer_v it_o to_o high_a place_n to_o make_v it_o carry_v itself_o superbious_o to_o make_v it_o be_v reverence_v by_o the_o people_n &_o the_o multitude_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lodge_v magnificent_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v delicate_o and_o excellent_o well_o clothe_v it_o be_v for_o the_o body_n that_o we_o labour_v that_o we_o sow_v that_o we_o reap_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o all_o art_n sweat_v for_o the_o body_n take_v up_o all_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n for_o the_o soul_n see_v if_o you_o can_v find_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n that_o the_o body_n leave_v the_o soul_n one_o moment_n free_a and_o at_o leisure_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o conduct_n what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o be_v this_o good_a order_n be_v this_o indeed_o justice_n and_o reason_n ah_o poor_a soul_n how_o ill_o be_v thou_o lodge_v how_o unjust_o and_o unworthy_o be_v thou_o treat_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o be_v a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a nature_n and_o substance_n or_o to_o say_v better_o a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a queen_n to_o who_o equal_o belong_v both_o time_n and_o eternity_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr for_o thou_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n of_o all_o the_o present_a oeconemy_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a subversion_n of_o order_n and_o of_o reason_n than_o that_o outrage_n which_o we_o commit_v upon_o our_o soul_n than_o that_o preference_n which_o we_o give_v to_o our_o body_n thou_o reason_v of_o man_n do_v thou_o justice_n to_o thyself_o thou_o soul_n of_o man_n know_v thy_o price_n and_o thy_o nobleness_n begin_v to_o know_v thyself_o and_o to_o know_v thy_o body_n oh_o soul_n oh_o body_n if_o we_o can_v weigh_v you_o in_o a_o just_a balance_n what_o shame_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v that_o we_o thus_o vilify_v and_o debase_v degrade_v and_o dishonour_v our_o soul_n at_o the_o rate_n that_o we_o do_v they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o now_o sensible_a of_o the_o outrage_n that_o they_o do_v to_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v be_v cruel_o sensible_a of_o it_o one_o day_n and_o that_o one_o day_n will_v quick_o come_v what_o reproach_n and_o what_o shame_n then_o will_v they_o not_o endure_v what_o indignation_n and_o what_o storm_n will_v they_o not_o then_o conceive_v against_o themselves_o and_o with_o what_o air_n will_v they_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o body_n turn_v into_o worm_n or_o into_o serpent_n or_o if_o you_o will_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n only_o as_o they_o be_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n see_v there_o will_v they_o then_o say_v the_o idol_n we_o adore_v see_v there_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o felicity_n see_v there_o the_o theatre_n of_o our_o vanity_n see_v there_o the_o object_n of_o all_o our_o design_n see_v there_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o passion_n see_v there_o our_o perpetual_a and_o eternal_a illusion_n even_o the_o happy_a soul_n will_v make_v this_o reproach_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o augment_v their_o joy_n of_o have_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n with_o what_o grief_n will_v they_o cast_v their_o frightful_a and_o terrible_a look_n towards_o their_o body_n and_o with_o what_o horror_n will_v they_o join_v themselves_o again_o to_o they_o at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n good_a god_n what_o rage_n and_o what_o despair_n what_o horror_n and_o what_o fury_n it_o be_v then_o for_o thou_o thou_o case_v off_o filthiness_n and_o ordure_n that_o we_o have_v kindle_v this_o fire_n it_o be_v long_o of_o thou_o that_o this_o of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o it_o be_v long_o of_o thou_o that_o we_o shall_v burn_v eternal_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o turn_v all_o our_o esteem_n and_o all_o our_o care_n towards_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o lose_v but_o all_o will_v be_v convert_v on_o the_o contrary_a into_o a_o eternal_a harvest_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n of_o felicity_n and_o of_o joy_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v whereas_o all_o that_o be_v do_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v cast_v into_o and_o sow_o in_o the_o body_n be_v cast_v and_o sow_o in_o pure_a loss_n and_o produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a harvest_n of_o pain_n and_o of_o despair_n the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o little_a care_n which_o we_o have_v to_o cooperate_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a resemblance_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n the_o sacred_a historian_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o their_o creation_n do_v principal_o exalt_v their_o dignity_n and_o their_o nobility_n and_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n say_v st._n augustin_n because_o there_o be_v there_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o their_o advantage_n this_o advantage_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n imply_v say_v he_o all_o their_o other_o advantage_n and_o add_v something_o which_o nothing_o else_o contain_v how_o happy_a be_v we_o that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o his_o image_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n for_o what_o advantage_n do_v you_o think_v here_o we_o have_v of_o be_v his_o image_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o glorious_a title_n which_o flatter_v our_o pride_n or_o which_o puff_v up_o our_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o right_n which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o immortal_a happiness_n and_o to_o the_o ineffable_a participation_n of_o all_o his_o felicity_n we_o be_v his_o image_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o image_n also_o in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o portraiture_n and_o the_o lively_a animate_v picture_n of_o that_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o soul_n god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a for_o have_v make_v in_o we_o his_o image_n in_o nature_n he_o have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o all_o his_o felicity_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v what_o i_o call_v the_o divine_a quality_n of_o our_o soul_n great_a nobility_n without_o doubt_n but_o a_o nobleness_n which_o ought_v to_o cost_v dear_a to_o our_o irregular_a inclination_n and_o to_o all_o our_o desire_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o duty_n and_o virtue_n which_o ought_v to_o give_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o put_v the_o colour_n upon_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o divine_a resemblance_n which_o nature_n begin_v in_o we_o which_o grace_n perfectionate_v and_o which_o glory_n consummate_v for_o god_n can_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o sovereign_a felicity_n but_o in_o our_o soul_n wherein_a a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a vigilance_n to_o exercise_v mortification_n and_o virtue_n will_v have_v copy_v out_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o present_a life_n his_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a life_n but_o to_o finish_v that_o divine_a resemblance_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n which_o nature_n have_v rough-drawn_a in_o we_o by_o that_o love_n of_o order_n and_o of_o duty_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o render_v ourselves_o subject_n dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o happy_a impression_n of_o the_o sovereign_a felicity_n which_o ought_v to_o complete_a this_o resemblance_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n as_o
be_v general_o susceptible_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o divers_a modification_n of_o which_o it_o have_v a_o essential_a certainty_n as_o often_o as_o it_o make_v they_o in_o itself_o or_o suffer_v or_o receive_v they_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n nor_o experience_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o true_a knowledge_n but_o that_o of_o our_o own_o so_o we_o have_v natural_o no_o certainty_n nor_o near_o or_o immediate_a idea_n but_o of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o though_o we_o form_n to_o ourselves_o a_o idea_n of_o some_o spirit_n without_o we_o and_o of_o some_o intelligent_a nature_n it_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o that_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o that_o intelligent_a nature_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o find_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o we_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n but_o by_o a_o idea_n which_o we_o draw_v and_o which_o we_o form_n and_o build_v upon_o that_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o why_o and_o how_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o spirit_n the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o a_o angel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v in_o we_o but_o separate_v and_o disengage_v from_o the_o servitude_n and_o union_n of_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n enfranchise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o misery_n tie_v to_o their_o dependence_n such_o as_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n no_o other_o than_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v in_o we_o but_o exempt_a from_o all_o the_o imperfection_n which_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o nature_n intelligent_a and_o exist_v by_o itself_o with_o a_o power_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n or_o infinite_a justice_n whereas_o we_o conceive_v of_o ourselves_o just_a as_o we_o be_v under_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o create_v intelligent_a nature_n imperfect_a defective_a and_o dependent_a in_o a_o thousand_o manner_n but_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o this_o great_a and_o august_n idea_n of_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n may_v be_v apprehend_v under_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o intelligent_a nature_n which_o we_o find_v and_o prove_v in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n know_v otherwise_o than_o we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n know_v by_o himself_o essential_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o cloud_n without_o obscurity_n without_o uncertainty_n and_o all_o at_o one_o view_n whereas_o we_o only_o know_v successive_o and_o dependent_o of_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o give_v we_o idea_n and_o perception_n as_o he_o please_v as_o we_o know_v no_o other_o spirit_n than_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o as_o we_o conceive_v neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n as_o spirit_n but_o under_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o know_a nature_n and_o know_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o find_v in_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o idea_n under_o which_o we_o conceive_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o that_o know_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o clear_a and_o positive_a idea_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v not_o for_o its_o basis_n and_o foundation_n either_o knowledge_n or_o a_o know_a faculty_n for_o all_o other_o definition_n and_o notion_n which_o be_v give_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n have_v nothing_o positive_a but_o consist_v in_o negation_n this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o the_o scholiast_n do_v common_o teach_v that_o we_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o this_o be_v what_o they_o will_v say_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v either_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o as_o they_o term_v it_o per_fw-la alienam_fw-la speciem_fw-la that_o we_o know_v they_o not_o but_o by_o a_o borrow_a and_o copy_v idea_n that_o we_o have_v no_o proper_a original_a and_o immediate_a idea_n of_o they_o for_o these_o be_v their_o expression_n and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o these_o authority_n the_o experience_n which_o we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o form_n to_o ourselves_o the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n by_o reason_v and_o by_o abstraction_n and_o by_o precision_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o imperfection_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sole_a idea_n and_o the_o sole_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v the_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n we_o know_v by_o a_o indubitable_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n two_o sort_n of_o nature_n a_o know_a nature_n and_o a_o nature_n not_o know_v and_o to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o idea_n and_o notion_n altogether_o distinct_a by_o our_o apprehension_n and_o experience_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o we_o have_v give_v to_o the_o one_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o corporeal_a nature_n here_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o idea_n and_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v always_o infallible_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o make_v any_o effort_n of_o reason_v to_o manifest_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o so_o sure_o find_v to_o be_v intelligent_a but_o by_o the_o misfortune_n of_o a_o deadly_a prejudice_n general_o establish_v by_o a_o precipitate_a and_o a_o inconsiderate_a judgement_n from_o our_o infancy_n whereby_o be_v form_v a_o almost_o universal_a error_n which_o have_v take_v place_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v so_o confound_v obscure_v and_o involve_v this_o lively_a and_o pure_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o idea_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n or_o of_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o stop_v here_o in_o order_n to_o regulate_v that_o confusion_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o these_o idea_n chap._n iii_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conceive_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n cause_n a_o confusion_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v rectify_v we_o understand_v already_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o beast_n when_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o some_o exterior_a movement_n like_o we_o and_o of_o some_o vital_a and_o natural_a function_n we_o have_v judge_v that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n like_o we_o which_o have_v cause_v that_o confusion_n which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o rectify_v i_o be_o no_o way_n desirous_a to_o change_v the_o language_n of_o man_n i_o will_v never_o say_v that_o fire_n be_v not_o hot_a nor_o that_o beast_n do_v not_o know_v after_o their_o fashion_n provide_v man_n do_v not_o confound_v their_o manner_n of_o know_v with_o we_o that_o beast_n know_v i_o grant_v and_o let_v people_n talk_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v provide_v they_o allow_v that_o they_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o give_v they_o beast_n without_o doubt_n know_v after_o their_o manner_n since_o they_o fly_v from_o and_o pursue_v object_n as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o current_a style_n of_o the_o language_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o permit_v that_o to_o be_v call_v knowledge_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n let_v not_o then_o any_o one_o believe_v that_o i_o will_v here_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n or_o at_o all_o proceed_v in_o the_o method_n of_o that_o new_a philosophy_n which_o change_v all_o idea_n and_o common_a expression_n into_o paradox_n and_o riddle_n let_v animal_n know_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n after_o their_o manner_n which_o be_v to_o fly_v from_o or_o to_o pursue_v without_o know_v for_o all_o that_o what_o they_o do_v by_o a_o instinct_n altogether_o blind_a in_o respect_n to_o they_o but_o most_o clear_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o workman_n which_o give_v it_o they_o and_o who_o conduct_n they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v thereby_o capable_a of_o a_o thousand_o several_a movement_n occasion_v by_o the_o different_a impression_n which_o come_v to_o they_o from_o without_o and_o from_o the_o divers_a fermentation_n which_o arise_v in_o they_o from_o the_o mass_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o humour_n which_o be_v within_o they_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o beast_n to_o be_v entire_o corporeal_a as_o moses_n will_v have_v we_o to_o
which_o be_v do_v in_o itself_o whereas_o the_o unknowing_a nature_n which_o we_o perceive_v in_o that_o part_n of_o we_o which_o we_o call_v body_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v ever_o have_v the_o certainty_n and_o perception_n sentiment_n or_o idea_n either_o of_o itself_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o either_o within_o it_o or_o without_o it_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v for_o example_n marble_n gold_n diamond_n wood_n plaster_n wax_n and_o general_o all_o body_n which_o can_v never_o have_v the_o perception_n and_o certainty_n either_o of_o their_o own_o existence_n or_o of_o the_o impression_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o seal_n or_o the_o saw_n the_o chizel_n or_o the_o crucible_n the_o hammer_n or_o the_o mallet_n a_o looking-glass_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o very_a sensible_a example_n to_o give_v a_o lively_a and_o neat_a idea_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v know_v and_o of_o nature_n not-knowing_a for_o the_o looking-glass_n receive_v in_o it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o and_o which_o be_v place_v before_o it_o for_o this_o image_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o looking-glass_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v receive_v there_o since_o we_o see_v it_o there_o and_o since_o it_o reflect_v it_o upon_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o those_o who_o regard_v it_o give_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n of_o itself_o to_o the_o glass_n the_o looking-glass_n have_v the_o impression_n of_o this_o image_n as_o wax_n have_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o looking-glass_n neither_o feel_v nor_o perceive_v this_o image_n which_o be_v imprint_v on_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o wax_n do_v the_o seal_n and_o in_o that_o lie_v the_o character_n of_o all_o material_a thing_n and_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n as_o know_v thing_n have_v essential_o a_o idea_n or_o a_o intimate_a certainty_n and_o experience_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o so_o unknowing_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a essential_o never_o have_v they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v a_o know_v nature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o nothing_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o know_a nature_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o which_o can_v have_v nothing_o that_o be_v corporeal_a and_o be_v necessary_o distinct_a from_o all_o body_n nothing_o be_v clear_a if_o this_o be_v not_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o act_n of_o know_v be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v it_o under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n because_o it_o have_v neither_o figure_n bulk_n nor_o colour_n and_o a_o act_n essential_o spiritual_a can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o principle_n pure_o spiritual_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o to_o frame_v to_o himself_o another_o idea_n or_o another_o notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n than_o that_o of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v know_v or_o that_o have_v for_o its_o ground_n and_o basis_n the_o faculty_n or_o virtue_n of_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o do_v not_o include_v knowledge_n in_o it_o or_o which_o have_v it_o not_o for_o its_o basis_n and_o foundation_n and_o when_o we_o have_v conceive_v a_o know_v nature_n we_o have_v essential_o conceive_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v spiritual_a let_v one_o take_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o one_o will_n let_v one_o despoil_v a_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o attribute_n and_o of_o all_o other_o notion_n yet_o if_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v know_v we_o have_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o let_v a_o man_n assemble_v all_o that_o he_o please_v and_o accumulate_v as_o many_o notion_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v yet_o unless_o he_o place_v a_o knowledge_n there_o he_o will_v never_o conceive_v a_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n that_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o know_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o a_o know_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v effectual_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o nature_n extend_v or_o capable_a of_o extension_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n where_o the_o notion_n and_o the_o idea_n be_v the_o same_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v the_o same_o also_o corporeal_a nature_n for_o example_n and_o nature_n extend_v or_o capable_a of_o extension_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o when_o we_o conceive_v corporeal_a nature_n we_o conceive_v a_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o by_o consequence_n susceptible_a of_o figure_n colour_n and_o motion_n now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v entire_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o a_o nature_n know_v such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v that_o only_a of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o idea_n and_o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o immaterial_a nature_n the_o name_n be_v different_a but_o the_o notion_n and_o idea_n be_v the_o same_o when_o i_o conceive_v the_o know_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o we_o i_o conceive_v a_o nature_n which_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o it_o either_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o distinct_a idea_n or_o by_o a_o sentiment_n confuse_a though_o inward_a and_o penetrate_a and_o when_o i_o conceive_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n i_o find_v nothing_o real_a and_o positive_a in_o my_o idea_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o nature_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v a_o idea_n or_o certainty_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o it_o for_o when_o i_o conceive_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o that_o i_o examine_v my_o conception_n and_o my_o idea_n to_o see_v what_o they_o contain_v i_o find_v nothing_o positive_a and_o effective_a precise_o but_o that_o i_o defy_v even_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v i_o another_o idea_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o express_v something_o that_o be_v positive_a and_o real_a for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o idea_n and_o notion_n positive_a not_o of_o a_o idea_n of_o negation_n by_o which_o some_o define_v a_o spirit_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o here_o for_o to_o conceive_v of_o thing_n by_o negation_n be_v not_o to_o conceive_v what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o to_o conceive_v a_o spirit_n for_o example_n as_o some_o do_v by_o negation_n and_o exclusion_n of_o visibility_n and_o extension_n this_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v a_o spirit_n but_o to_o conceive_v that_o a_o spirit_n exclude_v extension_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o comprehend_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n i_o speak_v therefore_o of_o a_o positive_a notion_n and_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v be_v impossible_a to_o give_v of_o it_o or_o conceive_v of_o it_o any_o other_o by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v define_v and_o conceive_v a_o spirit_n than_o thus_o of_o that_o know_a nature_n which_o we_o find_v and_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o know_a nature_n than_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o know_v and_o the_o corporeal_a be_v undoubted_o two_o thing_n for_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o lion_n that_o a_o triangle_n be_v not_o a_o square_a that_o white_a be_v not_o black_a that_o bitter_a be_v different_a from_o sweet_a and_o heat_v from_o cold_a because_o we_o experiment_n that_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o different_a and_o diverse_a so_o we_o must_v by_o this_o infallible_a rule_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o know_v part_n in_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o corporeal_a part_n because_o white_a be_v not_o more_o sensible_o distinct_a from_o black_a by_o its_o idea_n than_o the_o know_a nature_n which_o we_o find_v and_o perceive_v so_o undoubted_o in_o we_o be_v distinct_a from_o corporeal_a nature_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v of_o corporeal_a nature_n in_o that_o intelligent_a or_o know_v nature_n which_o we_o perceive_v in_o we_o and_o nothing_o of_o that_o intelligent_a nature_n in_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n but_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o colour_n be_v find_v in_o white_a and_o in_o black_n but_o if_o the_o distinction_n of_o our_o know_a nature_n and_o of_o our_o corporeal_a nature_n be_v so_o well_o settle_v by_o
fear_n of_o punishment_n when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o man_n who_o make_v law_n and_o can_v make_v themselves_o be_v obey_v can_v make_v themselves_o believe_v but_o that_o when_o they_o only_o make_v unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a law_n people_n only_o pay_v a_o exterior_a obedience_n to_o their_o command_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n cry_v out_o and_o demand_n justice_n from_o he_o who_o all_o man_n natural_o feel_v over_o their_o head_n as_o a_o protector_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o avenger_n of_o oppression_n and_o unjust_a authority_n we_o receive_v unjust_a law_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o just_a for_o all_o that_o but_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n all_o man_n receive_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o by_o a_o invincible_a determination_n of_o a_o superior_a light_n which_o equal_o persuade_v they_o alike_o and_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a character_n of_o natural_a idea_n and_o light_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o natural_a light_n that_o convince_v we_o with_o that_o invincible_a force_n conscience_n be_v then_o in_o we_o undoubted_o natural_a and_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a companion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o a_o propriety_n inseparable_a from_o our_o soul_n from_o whence_o arise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n all_o moral_a and_o christian_a virtue_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o magnanimity_n of_o justice_n of_o fidelity_n of_o continence_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n can_v have_v either_o the_o light_n of_o order_n and_o of_o duty_n or_o the_o inclination_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o duty_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o duty_n duty_n order_n justice_n have_v no_o body_n they_o be_v thing_n total_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a how_o then_o can_v a_o body_n or_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n have_v the_o idea_n or_o the_o sentiment_n of_o they_o moreover_o this_o light_n of_o order_n and_o duty_n which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o which_o pierce_v we_o and_o which_o we_o feel_v ingraft_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o idea_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o single_a duty_n it_o be_v the_o idea_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o duty_n so_o this_o be_v further_a a_o certainty_n and_o a_o infallible_a character_n of_o its_o spirituality_n for_o how_o can_v a_o material_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o so_o many_o diverse_a action_n and_o so_o many_o different_a duty_n the_o only_a name_n of_o rule_v human_a action_n import_v essential_o the_o idea_n of_o spirituality_n for_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n let_v a_o man_n make_v a_o rule_n a_o square_a and_o a_o compass_n of_o gold_n of_o steel_n and_o of_o what_o matter_n he_o will_v to_o measure_v out_o a_o building_n or_o the_o compartment_n of_o a_o garden_n or_o of_o a_o walk_n but_o how_o can_v one_o conceive_v a_o corporeal_a rule_n let_v it_o be_v make_v of_o what_o matter_n soever_o we_o can_v imagine_v which_o can_v be_v proper_a to_o compass_v and_o put_v into_o order_n and_o set_v to_o right_n human_a action_n the_o rule_n be_v then_o indubitable_o spiritual_a and_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v spiritual_a if_o this_o idea_n of_o duty_n which_o enlighten_v we_o can_v be_v corporeal_a our_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o subject_a wherein_o it_o reside_v can_v but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o thing_n spiritual_n can_v be_v within_o a_o material_a subject_n as_o that_o a_o material_a thing_n can_v be_v within_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n it_o be_v infallible_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o do_v spiritual_a act_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o spiritual_a propriety_n and_o faculty_n be_v all_o of_o it_o likewise_o spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o corporeal_a principle_n shall_v produce_v spiritual_a act_n and_o that_o a_o material_a subject_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o spiritual_a attribute_n or_o of_o a_o immaterial_a perfection_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o ought_v to_o put_v a_o full_a end_n to_o the_o conviction_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n in_o our_o principal_a part_n which_o we_o call_v our_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a our_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a act_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v willing_a think_v reflect_v judge_a be_v essential_o a_o spiritual_a act_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v either_o knowledge_n or_o will_v or_o desire_n and_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a under_o a_o corporeal_a image_n but_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o thousand_o perfection_n all_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o conscience_n alone_o which_o assist_v by_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o the_o live_a source_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n of_o fidelity_n of_o gratitude_n of_o friendship_n of_o constancy_n of_o magnanimity_n of_o truth_n of_o uprightness_n of_o incorruptibility_n of_o a_o hundred_o sort_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o of_o a_o hundred_o sort_n of_o christian_a virtue_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o moral_a one_o of_o humility_n of_o continence_n of_o despise_v misprise_v the_o world_n of_o continual_a union_n with_o god_n of_o the_o ardour_n of_o eternity_n of_o mortification_n and_o of_o self-denial_n of_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a disposition_n all_o celestial_a and_o all_o divine_a which_o can_v have_v neither_o for_o principle_n nor_o for_o subject_a a_o nature_n that_o be_v corporeal_a chap._n xv._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v indubitable_o immortal_a by_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o conscience_n give_v we_o thereof_o such_o be_v the_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o conscience_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o this_o so_o indelible_a sentiment_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o all_o of_o we_o natural_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o indubitable_a argument_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o it_o give_v we_o also_o more_o sensible_o if_o we_o will_v unstagger_v certainty_n of_o our_o immortal_a condition_n because_o it_o give_v we_o essential_o by_o way_n of_o instinct_n the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o justice_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v over_o they_o by_o a_o eternal_a power_n after_o the_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n which_o essential_o import_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a life_n of_o which_o a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o order_n and_o justice_n ought_v to_o determine_v the_o manner_n according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n or_o recompense_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o supreme_a justice_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v never_o false_a and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o some_o real_a object_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o alone_a we_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v for_o our_o soul_n a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a life_n after_o this_o present_a life_n since_o the_o instinct_n that_o conscience_n have_v in_o our_o soul_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o after_o death_n be_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o the_o most_o indubitable_a instinct_n that_o be_v in_o all_o nature_n but_o independent_o of_o that_o infallibility_n of_o the_o instinct_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v which_o we_o find_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o conscience_n with_o a_o resentiment_n so_o lively_a and_o so_o penetrate_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o certain_a and_o so_o ineffaceable_a under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o sovereign_a justice_n which_o ought_v to_o punish_v the_o ill_a and_o recompense_v the_o good_a do_v infer_v so_o necessary_o that_o of_o a_o eternal_a power_n infinite_o clear_a and_o vigilant_a which_o watch_v over_o the_o live_v of_o man_n to_o observe_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o that_o see_v as_o we_o see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o punish_v nor_o recompense_v in_o this_o life_n all_o the_o good_n and_o all_o the_o ill_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o suspend_v our_o belief_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o exercise_v after_o death_n its_o punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o so_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a ground_n of_o our_o soul_n
by_o a_o superior_a and_o a_o invincible_a force_n all_o the_o evil_n which_o happen_v to_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o they_o and_o as_o there_o often_o happen_v some_o by_o reason_n of_o divers_a disordering_n which_o the_o universal_a motion_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o compose_v it_o cause_v in_o it_o so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o this_o vestment_n of_o material_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n must_v oftentimes_o become_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o it_o be_v often_o incommodious_a and_o we_o will_v often_o divest_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v no-wise_a master_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o must_v carry_v it_o along_o in_o spite_n of_o we_o until_o that_o secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n which_o have_v clothe_v we_o with_o it_o without_o consult_v we_o shall_v disrobe_v we_o and_o take_v it_o off_o from_o we_o without_o take_v our_o advice_n and_o without_o regard_v our_o desire_n ii_o the_o second_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o empire_n in_o the_o sovereign_a domination_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o our_o body_n without_o consult_v they_o we_o find_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o our_o soul_n have_v not_o at_o all_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o they_o inhabit_v but_o that_o they_o be_v send_v in_o thither_o by_o that_o power_n which_o we_o see_v govern_v nature_n and_o which_o we_o call_v god_n without_o any_o regard_n for_o our_o inclination_n or_o for_o our_o appetite_n for_o we_o choose_v neither_o the_o form_n the_o shape_n the_o structure_n and_o the_o composition_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v form_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o accident_n which_o determine_v the_o diversity_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o if_o our_o soul_n may_v choose_v themselves_o body_n there_o will_v be_v none_o crooked_a deform_a ill-shaped_a unsound_a or_o ill-constituted_n in_o any_o manner_n they_o will_v all_o be_v beautiful_a all_o healthful_a all_o strong_a and_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o gentile_a shape_n and_o carriage_n nothing_o be_v more_o indubitable_a than_o the_o sentiment_n that_o we_o have_v that_o we_o choose_v neither_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o our_o birth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a force_n a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o send_v we_o into_o such_o a_o body_n in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o best_o please_v he_o iii_o a_o three_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o disease_n over_o which_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o empire_n we_o find_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mistress_n of_o the_o choice_n and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o likewise_o mistress_n neither_o of_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o indisposition_n which_o incommode_n they_o they_o be_v neither_o mistress_n of_o health_n nor_o sickness_n health_n and_o sickness_n be_v in_o we_o by_o a_o invincible_a and_o a_o almighty_a empire_n of_o nature_n fever_n apoplexy_n colic_o and_o dysentery_n neither_o ask_v our_o leave_n to_o attack_v we_o nor_o our_o agreement_n to_o march_v off_o iv_o a_o four_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o we_o by_o that_o invincible_a force_n of_o the_o power_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o together_o with_o all_o nature_n for_o we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v hinder_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o suspend_v or_o turn_v aside_o the_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a impression_n of_o they_o so_o often_o as_o certain_a object_n work_v in_o we_o or_o as_o there_o be_v motion_n cause_v in_o we_o in_o the_o material_a part_n of_o we_o which_o we_o call_v our_o body_n we_o may_v easy_o enough_o sometime_o turn_v away_o and_o suspend_v the_o action_n of_o other_o body_n upon_o we_o and_o stop_v its_o proper_a motion_n but_o the_o action_n and_o impression_n be_v once_o make_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suspend_v or_o turn_v away_o either_o the_o pleasure_n or_o the_o pain_n so_o long_o as_o the_o power_n which_o guide_v nature_n and_o which_o rule_v over_o we_o affix_v they_o to_o it_o do_v the_o violent_a heat_n of_o a_o fever_n burn_v our_o body_n our_o soul_n have_v not_o at_o all_o the_o power_n to_o suspend_v in_o themselves_o the_o burn_a and_o afflict_v pain_n and_o sentiment_n do_v the_o delicious_a juice_n of_o our_o viand_n water_v the_o tongue_n and_o palate_n in_o their_o porous_a and_o spongy_a substance_n if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o do_v agreeable_a odour_n strike_v the_o nerve_n destine_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o inward_a organ_n of_o the_o hear_v shake_v by_o the_o air_n melodious_o beat_v with_o a_o harmonious_a symphony_n light_a and_o day_n have_v they_o retrace_v colour_n in_o the_o retina_fw-la in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o together_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o body_n the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v suspend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o charm_a spectacle_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n of_o that_o symphony_n of_o those_o odour_n and_o of_o those_o delicious_a taste_n v._o a_o five_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o receive_v we_o find_v in_o the_o five_o place_n that_o our_o soul_n do_v by_o a_o like_a empire_n receive_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o particular_a body_n and_o of_o all_o their_o impression_n upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v indubitable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o say_v better_o of_o he_o who_o govern_v nature_n that_o determine_v and_o that_o make_v in_o we_o all_o those_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o impression_n upon_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o make_v proper_o those_o image_n by_o the_o active_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o receive_v they_o only_o by_o her_o passive_a faculty_n this_o be_v what_o every_o one_o do_v experience_n for_o we_o do_v when_o we_o please_v all_o that_o we_o do_v by_o the_o active_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v essential_o free_a we_o reflect_v we_o reason_v we_o compare_v thing_n as_o we_o please_v and_o when_o we_o please_v because_o these_o here_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o active_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n when_o we_o please_v we_o remember_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v see_v they_o we_o recall_v a_o idea_n of_o remembrance_n thereof_o which_o obey_v we_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o moment_n when_o we_o will_v but_o that_o lively_a image_n and_o that_o animate_v representation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o by_o their_o impression_n upon_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o active_a faculty_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v cause_v it_o of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o i_o employ_v and_o summon_v in_o here_o for_o this_o the_o indubitable_a sentiment_n of_o every_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v see_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o idea_n and_o the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a body_n which_o compose_v the_o world_n by_o a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a empire_n and_o dominion_n which_o act_n and_o operate_v in_o our_o soul_n in_o proportion_n as_o these_o body_n act_n and_o operate_v upon_o our_o material_a and_o exterior_a sense_n we_o experiment_n that_o the_o lively_a and_o animate_v image_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o be_v make_v in_o our_o body_n and_o carry_v into_o our_o brain_n be_v entire_o as_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o as_o the_o sentiment_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a and_o such_o like_a which_o it_o be_v indubitable_o certain_a we_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o cause_v in_o us._n vi_o we_o find_v in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o by_o the_o same_o invincible_a empire_n we_o love_v good_a and_o pleasure_n or_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n in_o general_a from_o whence_o come_v beside_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o good_a by_o itself_o and_o as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o arrive_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a which_o we_o know_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n and_o a_o certain_a confuse_a idea_n of_o nature_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o of_o the_o real_a and_o effective_a order_n of_o our_o life_n
to_o myself_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o single_a advertisement_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n though_o then_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v stir_v advertise_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o physical_a action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v make_v to_o itself_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n as_o she_o have_v they_o it_o be_v a_o impression_n whole_o immaterial_a and_o whole_o spiritual_a which_o she_o receive_v by_o her_o passive_a faculty_n and_o as_o wax_v which_o have_v a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o power_n of_o imprint_v it_o upon_o itself_o or_o to_o make_v in_o itself_o that_o figure_n which_o it_o receive_v thereof_o the_o soul_n also_o which_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v nothing_o above_o the_o wax_n but_o that_o its_o know_a nature_n give_v it_o essential_o a_o inward_a certainty_n and_o experience_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v in_o herself_o can_v well_o receive_v those_o image_n of_o thing_n wherewith_o she_o find_v herself_o imprint_v but_o she_o can_v make_v they_o herself_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o angel_n all_o the_o schoolman_n do_v hold_v that_o angel_n can_v make_v to_o themselves_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o species_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v without_o which_o they_o will_v remain_v eternal_o without_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o with_o a_o inseparable_a sentiment_n of_o themselves_o and_o with_o a_o light_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o reason_v upon_o their_o dependency_n whereof_o they_o essential_o have_v the_o sentiment_n they_o know_v the_o supreme_a be_v by_o a_o abstractive_a knowledge_n and_o idea_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o angel_n may_v see_v the_o visible_a world_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v imprint_v in_o they_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o species_n in_o relation_n to_o angel_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o separate_a soul_n for_o a_o species_n and_o a_o idea_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o spirit_n god_n alone_o who_o be_v a_o know_v be_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o existent_n be_v by_o himself_o god_n alone_o have_v essential_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o his_o eternal_a and_o subsistent_a idea_n by_o which_o he_o know_v and_o can_v distinct_o see_v all_o thing_n possible_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o create_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o think_v being_n by_z themselves_o much_o less_o spirit_n know_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v exterior_a to_o they_o have_v need_n to_o receive_v the_o idea_n of_o particular_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v by_o themselves_o the_o idea_n of_o one_o sole_a particular_a thing_n out_o of_o themselves_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o idea_n which_o they_o may_v not_o have_v for_o what_o a_o man_n by_o himself_o have_v all_o that_o he_o can_v always_o have_v god_n have_v all_o perfection_n because_o he_o have_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o she_o have_v have_v the_o power_n by_o herself_o to_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n chap._n vi_o how_o a_o corporeal_a impression_n receive_v into_o the_o sense_n pass_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n than_o have_v no_o power_n of_o give_v to_o itself_o neither_o the_o idea_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o sentiment_n of_o any_o particular_a thing_n and_o she_o can_v receive_v they_o of_o any_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a be_v rather_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o nature_n the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o the_o light_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v enlighten_v who_o give_v we_o all_o the_o sentiment_n and_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o particular_a body_n and_o of_o other_o which_o environ_v we_o and_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n so_o obscure_a and_o so_o difficult_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v and_o ought_v necessary_o to_o agree_v about_o two_o thing_n upon_o this_o subject_a proposition_n essential_a and_o certain_a the_o one_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v nor_o seel_v any_o body_n which_o environ_v we_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o upon_o our_o sense_n or_o mediate_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o by_o their_o thin_a and_o subtle_a particle_n or_o by_o their_o species_n or_o the_o image_n which_o they_o send_v we_o from_o they_o by_o the_o light_n which_o result_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o superficies_n which_o regard_v we_o that_o this_o impression_n ought_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o arrive_v through_o the_o exterior_a sense_n as_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o call_v internal_a where_o all_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o exterior_a impression_n ought_v to_o be_v terminate_v and_o that_o this_o action_n or_o impression_n carry_v to_o the_o brain_n aught_o to_o engrave_v and_o imprint_v itself_o there_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o she_o may_v thence_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a image_n in_o herself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o corporeal_a impression_n which_o we_o otherwise_o call_v a_o corporeal_a species_n or_o phantôme_n which_o ought_v necessary_o to_o precede_v the_o act_n of_o know_v which_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v in_o the_o soul_n her_o knowledge_n nor_o even_o that_o which_o determine_v she_o physical_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o impression_n be_v corporeal_a it_o always_o keep_v its_o impossibility_n and_o its_o disproportion_n of_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o act_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o arrive_v as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v it_o or_o of_o be_v able_a to_o modify_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n by_o itself_o and_o to_o render_v it_o know_v these_o impression_n image_n or_o phantôme_n can_v act_n but_o upon_o the_o body_n they_o be_v like_o the_o seal_n which_o do_v not_o act_n but_o in_o figure_v the_o matter_n and_o imprint_v the_o cutts_n of_o the_o grave_a wherewith_o the_o seal_n itself_o be_v imprint_v they_o can_v imprint_v and_o engrave_v themselves_o where_o they_o find_v body_n and_o matter_n but_o they_o can_v pass_v from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o body_n they_o must_v necessary_o acquiesce_v where_o the_o body_n terminate_v they_o can_v pass_v within_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v another_o country_n not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o soft_a substance_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o be_v a_o nature_n whole_o spiritual_a where_o no_o seal_n can_v imprint_v itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a a_o point_n unanimous_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o philosopher_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v agree_v in_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a species_n image_n or_o impression_n engrave_v in_o our_o brain_n which_o render_v our_o soul_n formal_o know_v thus_o the_o presupposition_n be_v indubitable_a and_o one_o may_v yet_o suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a although_o some_o have_v believe_v and_o maintain_v it_o with_o much_o vehemency_n that_o these_o image_n of_o object_n so_o engrave_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o table_n within_o which_o the_o soul_n see_v thing_n another_o presupposition_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o see_v the_o object_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o species_n as_o in_o picture_n and_o that_o she_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v they_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o a_o indubitable_a sentiment_n that_o so_o far_o be_v these_o corporeal_a image_n and_o species_n from_o be_v as_o table_n which_o we_o bring_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o which_o she_o see_v thing_n that_o we_o do_v
far_o from_o be_v piety_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v irreligion_n and_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o impiety_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o species_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o species_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o it_o be_v superstition_n and_o superstition_n be_v a_o species_n of_o idolatry_n and_o a_o species_n of_o blasphemy_n since_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n idea_n which_o dishonour_v he_o be_v the_o most_o express_a and_o the_o most_o criminal_a species_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o those_o who_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o a_o false_a worship_n as_o they_o do_v who_o omit_v their_o natural_a and_o essential_a duty_n think_v to_o please_v he_o by_o accessary_a duty_n do_v incontestable_o commit_v that_o outrage_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o natural_a duty_n which_o they_o adore_v it_o be_v as_o that_o ancient_n have_v say_v a_o ridiculous_a idol_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o incense_n to_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a divinity_n which_o they_o have_v forge_v and_o which_o they_o adore_v with_o the_o nonsensical_a and_o impertinent_a conceit_n which_o they_o offer_v he_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n serious_o to_o reflect_v upon_o this_o principle_n because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o of_o superstitious_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v so_o feeble_a and_o so_o little_o enlighten_v of_o its_o true_a duty_n he_o know_v god_n so_o little_a and_o he_o know_v himself_o so_o little_a that_o he_o make_v a_o thousand_o false_a idea_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o self-love_n be_v so_o industrious_a and_o so_o apt_a to_o deceive_v he_o that_o it_o make_v he_o believe_v all_o that_o it_o please_v to_o maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o that_o tyrannical_a empire_n which_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n we_o violate_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n who_o duty_n will_v so_o much_o incommode_v our_o self-love_n and_o we_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o think_v to_o cover_v and_o deface_v all_o the_o crime_n and_o all_o the_o irregularity_n of_o this_o essential_a irreligion_n by_o these_o accessary_a worship_n and_o observation_n this_o be_v the_o disorder_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o time_n do_v reprove_v false_a worshipper_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o the_o divine_a redeemer_n blame_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o we_o may_v blame_v our_o age_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o but_o if_o there_o be_v irregularity_n and_o disorder_n in_o superstitious_a worship_n there_o be_v no_o less_o in_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o superstition_n the_o innocent_a worship_n which_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a piety_n may_v animate_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o make_v some_o reflection_n thereupon_o the_o disorder_n of_o be_v scandalize_v at_o indifferent_a worship_n such_o be_v the_o disorder_n and_o crime_n of_o superstition_n but_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a sort_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v to_o honour_n god_n by_o vain_a worship_n which_o can_v please_v he_o since_o it_o be_v to_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o like_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o and_z as_o that_o ancient_a say_v to_o make_v he_o weak_a ridiculous_a and_o fantastical_a so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o pitiful_a weakness_n and_o almost_o no_o less_o condemnable_a because_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o can_v suffer_v that_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a faith_n shall_v annex_v to_o the_o indifferent_a and_o external_n worship_n a_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o inward_a piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v that_o which_o have_v always_o make_v among_o the_o true_o faithful_a that_o body_n of_o public_a ceremony_n and_o particular_a devotion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v never_o condemn_v which_o charity_n have_v always_o well_o interpret_v and_o which_o piety_n have_v practise_v and_o have_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o evil_a because_o she_o have_v only_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o accessory_n these_o be_v two_o excess_n almost_o equal_o condemnable_a to_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o superstitious_a worship_n and_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v other_o to_o annex_v the_o external_n demonstration_n of_o their_o sincere_a faith_n and_o of_o their_o internal_a religion_n to_o indifferent_a worship_n especial_o when_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o to_o break_v the_o charity_n and_o the_o band_n of_o unity_n as_o the_o fanatic_n of_o these_o late_a time_n have_v do_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o avoid_v superstition_n they_o fall_v into_o presumption_n and_o into_o a_o presumption_n no_o less_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a than_o the_o most_o condemnable_a superstition_n s._n paul_n will_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a every_o one_o shall_v abound_v say_v he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o particular_a relish_n and_o shall_v condemn_v no_o man_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o judge_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o condemnable_a and_o which_o be_v indifferent_a may_v be_v animate_v with_o a_o true_a piety_n as_o those_o do_v who_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o place_v of_o the_o communion-table_n at_o bell_n organ_n and_o the_o surplice_n and_o at_o the_o divers_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v or_o authorise_v let_v they_o but_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o this_o principle_n and_o they_o will_v have_v perhaps_o as_o much_o horror_n of_o their_o sacrilegious_a and_o rash_a presumption_n which_o they_o pronounce_v against_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o superstition_n which_o they_o hitherto_o believe_v they_o see_v in_o she_o obedience_n due_a to_o power_n and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o new_a duty_n for_o if_o there_o be_v duty_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o obligation_n which_o we_o have_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o body_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o knot_n and_o the_o band_n of_o our_o union_n with_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a world_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o duty_n also_o shall_v proceed_v from_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o unite_v we_o into_o a_o political_a society_n and_o render_v we_o member_n either_o of_o a_o monarchy_n or_o of_o a_o republic_n thus_o if_o god_n by_o some_o particular_a providence_n or_o by_o a_o concatenation_n or_o engagement_n of_o the_o natural_a event_n which_o result_n from_o the_o universal_a motion_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v nature_n and_o politic_a society_n as_o universal_a cause_n have_v cause_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o common_a society_n under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o he_o exercise_n it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o unto_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o character_n and_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o we_o can_v know_v that_o which_o our_o soul_n owe_v to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v owe_v to_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v any_o character_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n derive_v from_o he_o such_o be_v king_n judges_z magistrate_n officer_n of_o war_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o they_o have_v to_o administer_v to_o other_o have_v that_o likewise_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n incarnate_a for_o the_o direction_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o external_n order_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n which_o be_v what_o we_o call_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o doctrine_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o great_a justness_n and_o great_a exactness_n of_o reason_v and_o of_o clear_a idea_n and_o quick_a notion_n who_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o comprehend_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o believe_v that_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n by_o who_o only_a man_n and_o angel_n themselves_o can_v please_v god_n every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o religion_n to_o himself_o and_o follow_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o
world_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v what_o they_o see_v of_o it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v of_o it_o because_o we_o have_v no_o principle_n so_o well_o establish_v thereupon_o that_o i_o know_v as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o build_v a_o sure_a determination_n upon_o it_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o say_v that_o god_n discover_v to_o innocent_a soul_n that_o which_o regard_v their_o family_n and_o their_o friend_n but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o diversify_v table_n of_o event_n revolution_n intrigue_n and_o the_o mannagement_n and_o contrivance_n of_o court_n and_o state_n the_o success_n of_o war_n negotiation_n and_o treaty_n the_o vast_a and_o ambitious_a design_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o a_o peculiar_a account_n of_o family_n and_o particular_a fortune_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o dare_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o gainsay_v for_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n too_o among_o who_o these_o knowledge_n be_v partly_o communicate_v or_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o give_v to_o they_o but_o as_o to_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o clear_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v either_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n any_o thing_n thereupon_o which_o may_v establish_v a_o solid_a and_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n make_v they_o see_v something_o of_o it_o which_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o pure_a soul_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o certainty_n therein_o be_v that_o if_o they_o do_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o undervalue_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o esteem_v they_o and_o that_o all_o those_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o fortune_n be_v to_o their_o eye_n but_o what_o the_o play_n of_o child_n be_v to_o we_o or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o business_n of_o aunt_n or_o of_o bee_n or_o that_o perpetual_a and_o impertinent_a agitation_n which_o we_o see_v in_o those_o fly_n who_o a_o vain_a and_o unnecessary_a motion_n drive_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o air_n without_o any_o purpose_n or_o advantage_n chap._n x._o that_o criminal_a soul_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n in_o just_a soul_n in_o relation_n to_o extension_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v sufficient_o comprehend_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o impure_a and_o criminal_a soul_n for_o that_o order_n which_o require_v that_o the_o just_a one_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v will_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o that_o immensity_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o former_a have_v this_o other_o will_v have_v only_o a_o immensity_n of_o obscurity_n of_o night_n and_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o darkness_n these_o will_v be_v darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o obscurity_n and_o privation_n on_o all_o side_n of_o kowledge_v and_o of_o light_n jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o expression_n of_o outward_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n environ_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o will_v encompass_v on_o every_o side_n for_o it_o be_v so_o i_o understand_v these_o outward_a darkness_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a redeemer_n speak_v so_o often_o they_o will_v know_v and_o see_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n but_o it_o will_v be_v only_o his_o wrath_n which_o they_o will_v see_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o intuitive_a vision_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v hereupon_o already_o explain_v they_o will_v see_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a light_n but_o that_o light_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o blind_v they_o because_o it_o will_v only_o leave_v they_o the_o idea_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o possible_o may_v augment_v their_o despair_n instead_o of_o the_o beauteous_a spectacle_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v eternal_o they_o will_v never_o have_v any_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o dark_a and_o burn_a place_n which_o the_o supreme_a justice_n have_v prepare_v for_o their_o body_n and_o if_o they_o do_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v only_o to_o augment_v and_o redouble_v the_o pain_n of_o their_o regret_v of_o their_o privation_n and_o eternal_a desolation_n ejicite_v in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la ibi_fw-la erit_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o stridor_fw-la dentium_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n for_o example_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a soul_n which_o love_v nothing_o but_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vanity_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n will_v see_v in_o his_o child_n all_o that_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o augment_v his_o regret_n and_o his_o remorse_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n unjust_a and_o reprobate_a will_v see_v in_o the_o state_n which_o he_o have_v quit_v that_o which_o will_v increase_v his_o pain_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xi_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o act_n will_v be_v exercise_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o have_v see_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v now_o see_v what_o perceptive_a or_o know_v faculty_n the_o soul_n will_v exercise_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o upon_o these_o object_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o present_a state_n of_o union_n with_o the_o body_n a_o faculty_n of_o know_v by_o sensation_n a_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v or_o of_o represent_v thing_n to_o we_o by_o lively_a and_o distinct_a image_n a_o faculty_n of_o recollect_v ourselves_o by_o memory_n and_o reminiscency_n a_o faculty_n of_o conceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n a_o faculty_n of_o reason_v or_o extend_v knowledge_n acquire_v thereupon_o by_o new_a consequence_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o separate_v universal_a notion_n of_o thing_n from_o particular_a and_o individual_a difference_n to_o frame_v thereof_o general_a maxim_n and_o principle_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o pure_a speculation_n or_o moral_a and_o practical_a for_o the_o order_n of_o life_n and_o action_n and_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o art_n and_o science_n how_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v act_n of_o sensation_n without_o any_o exterior_a sense_n or_o corporeal_a organ_n the_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o reprobate_n do_v exercise_n all_o these_o faculty_n for_o though_o sensation_n imagination_n and_o the_o memory_n have_v at_o present_a corporeal_a organ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v for_o all_o that_o that_o these_o faculty_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o exercise_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o corporeal_a organ_n do_v now_o serve_v but_o for_o two_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o object_n and_o to_o be_v also_o a_o occasion_n to_o it_o of_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n diverse_a and_o different_a idea_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o diversity_n of_o they_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n which_o strike_v upon_o our_o ear_n cause_n that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o report_n or_o a_o sound_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o strike_v upon_o our_o eye_n cause_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o light_n can_v affect_v any_o other_o part_n than_o that_o subtle_a web_n which_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o we_o call_v the_o retina_fw-la the_o exterior_a fibre_n of_o the_o skin_n which_o cover_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o whole_a superficies_n of_o the_o body_n will_v be_v sufficient_o shake_v by_o the_o rencounter_n of_o a_o thorn_n of_o a_o needle_n of_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o motion_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuity_n of_o the_o fibre_n and_o nerve_n as_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n but_o neither_o sound_n nor_o light_n will_v ever_o shake_v they_o enough_o to_o carry_v the_o impression_n of_o they_o to_o the_o brain_n when_o the_o ear_n be_v well_o stop_v you_o will_v to_o little_a purpose_n expose_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o a_o melodious_a symphony_n which_o be_v only_o the_o air_n melodious_o strike_v for_o this_o air_n so_o melodious_o strike_v will_v find_v no_o other_o part_n in_o the_o body_n than_o the_o ear_n only_o by_o which_o it_o
heavenly_a man_n who_o be_v thenceforwards_o draw_v after_o the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v eternal_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o sovereign_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n chap._n xviii_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o moral_a consequence_n draw_v from_o what_o have_v be_v establish_v concern_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o disorder_n we_o have_v propose_v to_o add_v here_o for_o a_o four_o part_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o what_o have_v be_v clear_v concern_v our_o soul_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o our_o disorder_n and_o to_o have_v give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v let_v you_o see_v a_o conviction_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o solid_a establishment_n of_o all_o our_o obligation_n the_o shame_n and_o disorder_n of_o all_o our_o passion_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o sentiment_n and_o general_o a_o universal_a conduct_n for_o all_o our_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o will_v have_v excessive_o increase_v the_o volume_n and_o we_o be_v therefore_o determine_v to_o close_v up_o all_o with_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o little_a esteem_n which_o we_o have_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o condemnation_n of_o five_o principal_a disorder_n in_o our_o life_n which_o we_o believe_v have_v deserve_v a_o particular_a reflection_n how_o unreasonable_a we_o be_v to_o make_v so_o little_a a_o account_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o so_o much_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o they_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o heavenly_a origin_n a_o immortal_a condition_n a_o divine_a quality_n a_o essential_a union_n with_o god_n a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o misery_n or_o happiness_n after_o a_o short_a trial_n in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v always_o essential_o in_o god_n that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a moment_n of_o time_n that_o their_o union_n with_o the_o body_n suspend_v their_o immediate_a union_n with_o god_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o ought_v quick_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o remain_v everlasting_o in_o he_o we_o have_v see_v that_o they_o be_v imprint_v with_o so_o many_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a tract_n of_o the_o divine_a resemblance_n which_o have_v render_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o reclaim_v and_o redeem_v so_o dear_o at_o the_o price_n of_o the_o annihilation_n of_o all_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o god_n at_o the_o price_n of_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o revile_n and_o humiliation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n we_o have_v see_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o deceitful_a garment_n of_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o theatrical_a habit_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o change_v opinion_n taste_n and_o idea_n how_o all_o the_o spectacle_n of_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v efface_v and_o how_o that_o of_o eternity_n ought_v to_o discover_v itself_o to_o our_o eye_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o all_o the_o proper_a licity_n of_o god_n or_o unhappy_a according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o anger_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o idea_n and_o of_o these_o circumstance_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o light_n to_o enlighten_v in_o we_o a_o thousand_o duty_n and_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o a_o clear_a light_n to_o let_v we_o see_v in_o ourselves_o a_o thousand_o disorder_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v penetrate_v with_o confusion_n and_o to_o reproach_n ourselves_o who_o carry_v in_o we_o that_o foundation_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o light_a of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a quality_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o guide_v otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v our_o relish_v and_o our_o sentiment_n our_o opinion_n and_o our_o maxim_n our_o desire_n and_o our_o affection_n all_o our_o action_n and_o all_o our_o life_n oh_o the_o folly_n and_o disorder_n oh_o the_o vanity_n and_o illusion_n oh_o the_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n oh_o the_o fury_n and_o frenzy_n of_o man_n who_o bear_v a_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a soul_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v not_o know_v the_o price_n nor_o the_o fragility_n of_o the_o treasure_n which_o he_o carry_v but_o continual_o strike_v it_o against_o a_o thousand_o rock_n our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a their_o nature_n be_v not_o at_o all_o frail_a and_o mortal_a they_o ought_v to_o last_v eternal_o like_o god_n but_o as_o their_o be_v and_o their_o nature_n be_v durable_a and_o solid_a so_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o so_o be_v their_o lot_n of_o eternity_n nice_a and_o uncertain_a there_o be_v no_o glass_n so_o brittle_a there_o be_v not_o one_o moment_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o strike_v they_o against_o rock_n and_o marble_n against_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o ruin_n which_o present_v themselves_o we_o do_v not_o only_o hurt_v they_o so_o senseless_o and_o inconsiderate_o but_o we_o stake_v this_o treasure_n so_o inestimable_a and_o so_o infinite_a against_o the_o small_a pleasure_n which_o the_o furious_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v propose_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o no_o king_n do_v ever_o stake_n his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o throne_n upon_o the_o chance_n of_o one_o dye_n what_o do_v i_o say_v no_o king_n no_o man_n do_v ever_o stake_n his_o fortune_n and_o his_o hope_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o we_o do_v not_o we_o continual_o stake_v to_o nothingness_n &_o to_o shadow_n eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n immortal_a hope_n and_o fortune_n david_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pleasure_n to_o quench_v the_o burn_a thirst_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o few_o of_o his_o soldier_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o drink_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n shall_v i_o hazard_v soul_n for_o my_o thirst_n and_o yet_o we_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n though_o never_o so_o senseless_a we_o have_v never_o so_o little_a thirst_n which_o we_o will_v not_o content_v at_o the_o price_n of_o the_o eternal_a loss_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o evident_a danger_n of_o that_o irreparable_a loss_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v fury_n and_o frenzy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o o_o the_o folly_n then_o and_o the_o disorder_n o_o the_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o of_o our_o desire_n of_o our_o relish_v and_o of_o our_o passion_n if_o we_o do_v not_o henceforwards_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o heavenly_a origine_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o the_o divine_a quality_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a state_n after_o this_o life_n of_o the_o immutable_a felicity_n or_o misery_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o they_o five_o moral_a consequence_n in_o relation_n to_o five_o principal_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o nobility_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v draw_v a_o thousand_o particular_a instruction_n and_o a_o thousand_o strong_a condemnation_n of_o our_o disorder_n from_o all_o these_o knowledge_n but_o since_o we_o only_o intend_v here_o to_o open_v a_o way_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o particular_a and_o draw_v those_o consequence_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o we_o will_v only_o draw_v five_o of_o they_o from_o hence_o against_o five_o of_o our_o most_o common_a disorder_n which_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o disorder_n only_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o of_o the_o excellence_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o celestial_a origine_fw-la and_o of_o the_o essential_a dependence_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n from_o the_o principle_n that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n that_o they_o live_v in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v necessary_o in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o return_v to_o god_n the_o consequence_n of_o a_o terrible_a condemnation_n of_o our_o forgetfulness_n and_o of_o our_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v so_o little_a afraid_a and_o wherein_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o disorder_n and_o the_o irregularity_n we_o shall_v draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n
a_o consequence_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o sensible_a conviction_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o our_o foolish_a and_o idolatrous_a love_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o lawful_a and_o so_o innocent_a we_o shall_v draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o immortal_a condition_n the_o consequence_n of_o a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o our_o bewitch_a love_n of_o the_o present_a life_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o little_a remorse_n we_o shall_v draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a quality_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a resemblance_n which_o nature_n begin_v in_o they_o by_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n and_o which_o grace_n and_o glory_n do_v finish_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o little_a care_n which_o we_o have_v to_o cooperate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a resemblance_n we_o shall_v draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o alternativeness_n of_o the_o immutable_a state_n of_o felicity_n and_o misery_n which_o must_v succeed_v the_o present_a fortune_n and_o which_o we_o have_v present_o to_o decide_v by_o the_o good_a usage_n of_o time_n and_o of_o this_o life_n the_o conviction_n of_o the_o outrageous_a folly_n of_o our_o violent_a transport_v and_o of_o our_o fury_n of_o ambition_n for_o the_o present_a fortune_n which_o we_o regard_v as_o the_o only_a prudence_n and_o the_o only_a wisdom_n of_o this_o life_n the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o forgetfulness_n and_o of_o our_o wander_v from_o god_n first_o of_o all_o how_o condemnable_a be_v we_o for_o forget_v god_n since_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o come_v from_o god_n but_o they_o live_v essential_o in_o he_o and_o that_o after_o this_o short_a interruption_n of_o their_o immediate_a union_n with_o he_o which_o make_v the_o present_a life_n they_o ought_v to_o return_v and_o eternal_o remain_v in_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o disorder_n in_o your_o opinion_n of_o this_o forgetfulness_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v incapable_a of_o sentiment_n and_o of_o knowledge_n have_v a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n for_o he_o who_o give_v they_o light_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o testify_v it_o to_o he_o they_o send_v he_o back_o perpetual_o their_o light_n and_o be_v continual_o turn_v towards_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o he_o only_o they_o desire_v to_o shine_v that_o it_o be_v for_o he_o only_o that_o they_o do_v shine_v lucent_a ei_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la illas_fw-la here_o be_v a_o idea_n and_o a_o lesson_n which_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o continual_a application_n and_o perpetual_a return_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v towards_o god_n for_o perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o presence_n his_o divine_a illumination_n and_o his_o influence_n in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o follow_v this_o lesson_n our_o heart_n and_o our_o spirit_n do_v turn_v themselves_o equal_o from_o he_o they_o equal_o lose_v themselves_o in_o useless_a thought_n and_o plunge_v themselves_o and_o advance_v far_o and_o far_o into_o this_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n and_o this_o region_n of_o darkness_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o a_o day_n no_o not_o perhaps_o once_o a_o week_n once_o a_o month_n once_o a_o year_n call_v to_o mind_v their_o divine_a origine_fw-la and_o their_o celestial_a dependence_n obstupescite_fw-la coeli_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la here_o will_v the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v all_o nature_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v rise_v and_o arm_v herself_o against_o this_o so_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n and_o this_o so_o monstrous_a insolence_n there_o be_v not_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n the_o like_a example_n of_o injustice_n of_o brutality_n and_o of_o rashness_n it_o will_v be_v very_o much_o that_o the_o heart_n only_o shall_v forget_v god_n and_o shall_v wander_v from_o he_o in_o search_v as_o she_o do_v her_o happiness_n and_o her_o pleasure_n out_o of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wander_v that_o can_v be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o heart_n alone_o that_o for_o get_v god_n and_o wander_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n itself_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v have_v quit_v itself_o at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o its_o dependence_n and_o its_o acknowledgement_n the_o spirit_n forget_v he_o the_o spirit_n efface_v his_o idea_n the_o spirit_n turn_v itself_o whole_o from_o he_o it_o revolt_v entire_o and_o though_o the_o spirit_n receive_v continual_o a_o light_n and_o thought_n from_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o she_o perceive_v all_o that_o she_o perceive_v it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o she_o think_v all_o that_o she_o think_v and_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o she_o know_v all_o that_o she_o know_v and_o yet_o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o acknowledge_v and_o perceive_v it_o that_o she_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v a_o light_n to_o herself_o and_o she_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v that_o she_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n for_o it_o if_o the_o the_o sun_n do_v never_o set_v or_o be_v never_o under_o a_o cloud_n we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v by_o it_o we_o have_v the_o light_n we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o light_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o because_o god_n do_v continual_o enlighten_v we_o because_o that_o this_o sun_n never_o set_v because_o that_o this_o sun_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o enlighten_v we_o every_o instant_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o light_n and_o the_o idea_n where_o with_o he_o enlighten_v we_o the_o dog_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n to_o he_o who_o give_v bread_n to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o lift_v up_o his_o thought_n towards_o he_o who_o continual_o give_v he_o all_o his_o light_n and_o all_o his_o life_n o_o ingratitude_n o_o revolt_n what_o judgement_n do_v you_o think_v do_v god_n make_v of_o those_o man_n who_o live_v in_o court_n in_o palace_n and_o in_o great_a office_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o profession_n who_o pass_v their_o day_n their_o week_n their_o month_n their_o year_n all_o their_o whole_a life_n without_o any_o true_a remembrance_n or_o any_o true_a sentiment_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o continual_a dependence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o perpetual_a irradiation_n of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n with_o what_o eye_n do_v you_o think_v do_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o what_o violence_n do_v you_o think_v do_v he_o offer_v himself_o in_o not_o hasten_v the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o vengeance_n yet_o he_o never_o speak_v with_o more_o resentment_n than_o laboravi_fw-la sustinens_fw-la he_o never_o thunder_v or_o demand_v justice_n from_o heaven_n or_o earth_n with_o more_o vehemence_n he_o never_o demand_v it_o with_o a_o great_a indignation_n let_v we_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o among_o man_n from_o a_o subject_a to_o a_o king_n from_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n from_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n from_z servants_z to_o their_o master_n or_o among_o the_o most_o savage_a beast_n towards_o those_o who_o take_v care_n to_o feed_v they_o but_o if_o you_o conceive_v thereby_o how_o criminal_a our_o forgetfulness_n of_o and_o our_o wander_a from_o god_n be_v you_o will_v apprehend_v how_o unhappy_a it_o be_v by_o the_o anger_n with_o which_o god_n will_v receive_v those_o ungrateful_a soul_n who_o forget_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o he_o the_o river_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o sea_n return_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o body_n which_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o soul_n which_o come_v from_o god_n return_v also_o necessary_o to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v portion_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o recall_v and_o will_v have_v reunite_v to_o the_o whole_a if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o after_o the_o ancient_a father_n exivi_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la &_o veni_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la say_v jesus_n christ_n &_o iterum_fw-la relinquo_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o vado_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o be_o come_v out_o from_o my_o father_n and_o i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o must_v again_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n he_o say_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o equal_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n aught_o to_o return_v to_o god_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o earth_n aught_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v send_v into_o the_o body_n and_o into_o the_o visible_a world_n to_o be_v there_o try_v aught_o to_o return_v to_o god_n they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o they_o return_v to_o god_n and_o